0% found this document useful (0 votes)
3K views464 pages

R3 Basis Administration Introduction

Basis_Administration

Uploaded by

api-27599940
Copyright
© Attribution Non-Commercial (BY-NC)
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
0% found this document useful (0 votes)
3K views464 pages

R3 Basis Administration Introduction

Basis_Administration

Uploaded by

api-27599940
Copyright
© Attribution Non-Commercial (BY-NC)
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd

BC360

Introduction

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Introduction

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-1


BC360

Introduction

Course Roadmap Database


Adm inistration
and Backups

Introduction CCMS DBA: Daily


Configuration Check
Procedures

System
Starting and Monitoring
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-2


BC360

Introduction

Introduction
Contents:
 Review essential R/3 term s and concepts

 Recap some basic R/3 system steps (as described in SAP50)

Objectives:
At the end of this unit, you will be able to:
 Explain certain important R/3 concepts and terminology

 Outline the system steps triggered during an R/3 logon or while a


transaction is being executed

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-3


BC360

Introduction

R/3 System Clients

Client 000
Client 001 Default clients
FI
SD

MM
Vertrieb
Client 066
Finanz-
wesen
CO
M aterial-
Material- Controlling
wirtsch.
PP
Prod. Client 100 TR
Treasury
planung
R/3
QM
Qual.-
m anage-
Basis Client 200 PS
Projekt- Customer clients for
m ent PM W
WFF
system
separating and isolating
Instand-
haltung
W orkflow
Workflow business data
HR IS
Personal- Branchen-
wirtsch.
Client xxx
lösungen

 SAP AG

ο R/3 System clients are organizationally independent. Each client has its own data environment with its master
data and transaction data, user master data, and its own customizing parameters.
ο Users in different clients co-exist in the same R/3 System, but their data is isolated and cannot be accessed from
another client. Only users with the necessary authorizations can view or process data in a specific client.
This isolation concept is reflected in R/3 table design, both at the application level and in Customizing, which is a
customer-specific adaptation of the R/3 System.
ο Client 000 is defined as the SAP standard and may not be changed by the customer. This client serves as a copy
template for the creation of further clients.
ο A maximum of 997 clients can be created by the customer.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-4


BC360

Introduction

R/3 System Logon Steps Ex.: IP: a.b.c.73

Ex.: IP: X.Y.Z.10 SAPGUI


2 10

IP: X.Y.Z.20 1 3 IP: X.Y.Z.10


M
Dispatcher Dispatcher
9
4

D V E B S ... D V B D ...
8
5

Database processes
7

Database

 SAP AG

ο When a SAPGUI process is started on the front end, a command line parameter is sent, indicating one of the
following:
λ A specific dispatcher can be accessed directly
λ The logon must first be sent to the message server for purposes of logon load balancing
ο When using logon load balancing, the message server returns the IP address and instance number of a specific
dispatcher. The number of dispatchers available for a particular logon is configured in the system. Logon load
balancing is useful if certain user groups are assigned to work on specific servers.
ο The message server returns the IP address of one of these assigned dispatchers, which has for example shown
the best response time during the last five minutes. Response times are stored in the collected Workload data.
ο The frontend process then connects to the assigned dispatcher, which selects a free dialog work process to
compare the logon user data with the user data stored in the database.
ο If the logon user data does not agree with the stored user data, no logon is allowed. If the logon is successful, this
dispatcher and its work processes are used for the duration of the session.
ο If a user logs off and then logs on again to the system, logon load balancing may cause the message server to
select another dispatcher for the user to work with.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-5


BC360

Introduction

Defining "Instance" and "Application Server"


Instance A Instance B

Dispatcher Dispatcher

S S ... B ...

Central Instance C

Dispatcher

M essage
D V E B S ... server

 SAP AG

ο An instance is a group of R/3 services which are started are stopped together. Usually the term signifies one
dispatcher with its work processes, although strictly speaking, other standalone services such as a Gateway can be
called an instance.
ο A central instance is a dispatcher offering all the R/3 system processes: DVEBMGS. In this example, see Instance
C, where all the processes except the Gateway are shown.
ο An R/3 application server consists mainly of a dispatcher, its work processes and main memory assigned to it.
ο In the R/3 environment, ”client” and ”server” are often considered as software, therefore several application
servers can run on one computer.
ο From the hardware point of view, however, an application server can be defined as a computer on which at least
one dispatcher, also called a dialog instance, is running.

ο The following restrictions apply to the number of each type of work process:
λ Dialog: each dispatcher needs at least two dialog work processes (not shown above)
λ Spool: ≥1 / R/3 System (more than one per dispatcher allowed)
λ Update: ≥1 / R/3 System (more than one per dispatcher allowed)
λ Background: ≥2/ R/3 System (more than one per dispatcher allowed)
λ Enqueue: =1 / R/3-System (only one Enqueue work process is required and allowed)

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-6


BC360

Introduction

System Dialog Step


Dialog request queue
2 Dialog work process
1 3 5 Taskhandler

Dynpro processor 6

Dispatcher
9
SAPGUI

8 ABAP processor

Database interface

12 10

Roll in 7
4
Roll out
11

Database
User context in main mem ory

 SAP AG

ο Once you have established a connection with a dispatcher through the SAPGUI, and a session is started for you in
the system, the following steps are executed for each request:
ο Data is passed from the SAPGUI to the dispatcher using the SAPGUI protocol based on TCP/IP
λ The dispatcher classifies the request and places it in the appropriate request queue
λ The request is passed in order of receipt to a free dialog work process
λ The subprocess ”taskhandler” restores the user context in a step known as ”roll in”. The user context
contains mainly data from currently running transactions called by this user and its authorizations
λ The taskhandler calls the dynpro processor to convert the screen data to ABAP variables
λ The ABAP processor executes the coding of the ”Process after Input” module (PAI module) from the
preceding screen, along with the ”Process before Output” module (PBO module) of the following screen.
It also communicates, if necessary, with the database
λ The dynpro processor then converts the ABAP variables again to screen fields. When the dynpro
processor has finished its task, the taskhandler becomes active again
λ The current user context is stored by the taskhandler in shared memory (roll out)
λ Resulting data is returned through the dispatcher to the front end

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-7


BC360

Introduction

Dynpro100
W ork Process Multiplexing Dynpro200

SAPGUI Request queues


... 18
...
9
Request queues 1 10
2 11
M
Dispatcher Dispatcher
8 17
3 12

D V E B S ... D V B D ...
7 16
4 13

Database processes
6
15
5

14
Database

 SAP AG

ο If a transaction involves the use of more than one screen, the system dialog steps shown on the preceding page
are normally performed by several different dialog work processes in a dispatcher. This is known as ”work
process multiplexing”.
ο Each dialog request is first placed by the dispatcher in the dialog request queue, from where it can later be
assigned to a free dialog work process.
ο The work processes do not perform database operations. Rather, they pass data and commands to the assigned
database processes using their own database interface.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-8


BC360

Introduction

Summary of this Unit

In this unit, you have reviewed the following:

 The steps executed in R/3 during logon

 The terms “instance” and “application server”, as used in


the R/3 environment
 Processing of a system dialog step

 Work process m ultiplexing as performed by dialog work


processes

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-9


BC360

Introduction

Further Documentation

 SAP50 - Basis Technology

 SAP Technology Infrastructure


(Brochure available in SAPNet under Inform ation -
R/3 System - Basis Technology)
 R/3 Online Documentation

 OSS Notes: 39412 (Number of W orkprocesses)


21960 (2 Instances on one computer)
5424 (FAQ: enqueue/locking)
and others in BC-KRN-CST

 SAP AG

Starting and Stopping R/3

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Starting and Stopping


R/3

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-10


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-11


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Starting and Stopping R/3

Contents:
 Processes and services in an R/3-UNIX-Oracle environment

 Start and stop processes and procedures

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Describe R/3 start and stop processes

 Explain the relationship between database processes, R/3


processes, and operating system processes
 Start and stop an R/3 System

 Analyze error situations during system startup or shutdown

 SAP AG

 Once you have completed this unit you will be able to:
• Describe R/3 start and stop processes
• Explain the relationship between database processes, R/3 processes, and operating system
processes
• Start and stop an R/3 System
• Analyze error situations during startup or shutdown

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-12


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Course Roadmap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
SAP O nline in R/3
Service System

Software
Logistics
Installation
Check Spool and Print
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-13


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Starting the R/3 System


R/3 administrator tasks

Operating system UNIX

Logon UNIX shell .


1
<host>> startsap
<sid>adm (  startsap_<host>_<instance no>)
2
3 4 5

Central
saposcol
Database Instance

 SAP AG

 The operating system user logs on to the UNIX operating system as user <sid>adm.
 To start R/3, run the shell script startsap_<host>_<instance_no> from the home directory of user
<sid>adm. The script startsap_<host>_<instance no> has the alias "startsap".
 startsap starts the saposcol process, which is the statistics collector for operating system resource data,
if it is not yet running.
 startsap calls the script startdb, which starts the database if it is not already started.
 startsap then starts the central instance.
 The R/3 administrator can start additional instances and application servers. To start the instances
independent from the database, use the startsap script.
 startsap has the following options:
• startsap r3: Checks if the database is running; if it is, only the instance is started
• startsap db: Starts only the database
• startsap all: Default entry; starts both the database and the R/3 instance

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-14


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Starting the R/3 System


UNIX shell . Start profile
Instance startup > startsap_<host>_<nr>
sequence

sapstart

Default and instance profile

Processes SE CO MS Disp+work

Services WP … WP gwrd

Connection R

Database
 SAP AG

 This graphic displays the R/3 start procedure in more detail.


 The startsap script calls program SAPSTART.
 Program SAPSTART reads the start profile
/usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/profile/START_<INSTANCE>_<hostname> and starts the listed R/3
components or services.
 On a central instance, SAPSTART starts the message server, dispatcher, collector, and the sender. On
a dialog instance, only the sender and the dispatcher are started. The collector and sender are used to
implement the central R/3 System log.
 The dispatcher forks and creates child processes, such as the work processes and the gateway reader.
The work processes are created according to the information in the profiles
/usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/profile/<SID>_<INSTANCE>_<hostname> and
/usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/profile/[Link]. The gateway reader, however, is not dependent on the
profiles, and it is always started.
 The work processes then connect to the database, which is already running.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-15


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Process Overview at the Operating System Level


UNIX shell X
host> ps -ef | grep ora
oratc1 26348 1 0 [Link] ? 0:00 oracleTC1 (DESCRIPTION=(LOCAL=NO…

host>ps -ef | grep sap.TC1
tc1adm 12812 12804 0 Apr 29 ? 0:07 dw.sapTC1_DVEBMGS00 pf=/usr/sap/
tc1adm 12806 12787 0 Apr 29 ? 0:00 se.sapTC1_DVEBMGS00 -F pf=/usr/sap/
tc1adm 12805 12787 0 Apr 29 ? 0:00 co.sapTC1_DVEBM GS00 -F pf=/usr/s
tc1adm 1691 1 0 Apr 22 ? 221:17 /usr/sap/TC1/SYS/exe/run/saposcol
tc1adm 12787 1 0 Apr 29 ? 0:00 /usr/sap/TC1/SYS/exe/run/sapstart pf=/us
tc1adm 12809 12804 0 Apr 29 ? 58:09 dw.sapTC1_DVEBM GS00 pf=/usr/sap/
tc1adm 12811 12804 0 Apr 29 ? 2:27 dw.sapTC1_DVEBMGS00 pf=/usr/sap/
tc1adm 12804 12787 0 Apr 29 ? 3:32 dw.sapTC1_DVEBMGS00 pf=/usr/sap

Dispatcher; parent R/3 work process Collector and sender


process is sapstart forked by the dispatcher started by the dispatcher

 SAP AG

 The process IDs of the various R/3 processes clearly show the R/3 startup procedure.
 sapstart creates the dispatcher, collector, and the sender.
 saposcol is started directly from the startsap script.
 The UNIX init process has the process ID 1.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-16


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Assigning Parameter Values

3 Instance profile

2
R/3 work Default profile
processes Param eter
1 read sequence

C source

 SAP AG

 In order to provide a stable startup procedure, the parameter read sequence (also known as the
parameter replace sequence) is defined during startup as follows:
• R/3 processes read the appropriate parameters from a C source in the R/3 kernel
• The default profile /usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/profile/[Link] is read; profile values already
defined in the C source are replaced with the values in the default profile
• The instance profile
/usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/profile/<SID>_<INSTANCE>_<hostname> is read; profile values already
defined in the default profile or in the C source are replaced with the values defined in the instance
profile
 This procedure ensures that system parameter values reflect the instance profile and the values in the
default profile and the C source.
 To display the replace sequence for a particular parameter, execute report RSPFPAR in
Transaction SE38 or SA38.
 The R/3 Kernel (disp+work) reads the default and instance profile. Therefore, if you change one of
these profiles you have to restart the respective R/3 instance.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-17


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Database Startup Logs and Traces


Log file
script startdb

Script startdb $HOME/<sid>adm /[Link]

Oracle
$ORACLE_HOME (/oracle/<SID>/) alert file

Oracle instance <SID>


saptrace/background/alert_<SID>.log

saptrace/usertrace/ora_<pid>.trc

Oracle trace
UNIX shell information
sapdba
<host> > sapdba sapcheck\… log files
sapreorg\...
sapbackup\back<SID>
\ ...
R

 SAP AG

 During database startup, startsap calls the script startdb, which writes the appropriate log file
[Link].
 All significant events, such as starting and stopping the database and any database errors, are logged in
the Oracle alert file /oracle/<SID>/saptrace/background/alert_<SID>.log. Detailed error information is
logged in the Oracle trace file /oracle/<SID>/usertrace/ora_<pid>.trc.
 If the administrator <sid>adm uses sapdba to start the database, sapdba writes additional log files to
directory /oracle/<SID>/sapreorg , …/sapcheck, …/sapbackup, depending on the actions executed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-18


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

R/3 Startup Logs and Traces

$HOME/<sid>adm /startsap_<host>_<instance no.>

$HOME/<sid>adm /startsap_<host>_<instance no.>.log

/sapm nt/<SID>/<Instance><No>/work/ ...

stderr1 … m Standard error files of program SAPSTART

sapstart<m >.trc Trace files of program SAPSTART

Startup log of program SAPSTART


[Link]

dev_ms Trace file of the m essage server

dev_disp Trace file of the dispatcher


R

Tim e dev_w0 … n Trace files of the work processes

 SAP AG

 The R/3 startup scripts log their actions to log files in the home directory of the user <sid>adm.
 R/3 work directories contains trace files and error files for messages relating to the startup of work
processes. There is a work directory for each R/3 instance. The work directory contains information
that may not be found in the R/3 System log.
 The work directory files are initialized in chronological order.
 To define the level of information written to the trace files, set the profile parameter rdisp/TRACE in
the instance profile. The values for this parameter are:
0: Write only errors (no traces)
1: Write error messages and warnings (default)
2 : Write error messages and a short trace
3 : Write error messages and the complete trace

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-19


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Startup Diagnostics
UNIX shell

c:> startsap
[Link]

UNIX shell
c:> sapdba
-startup sapstart.*
Script startdb Program sapstart

[Link]
Oracle instance
<SID> R/3
instance
R/3
System log

Sapdba alert_<SID>.log
logfiles ora_<nr>.trc R/3 tracefiles dev*
R

 SAP AG

 This graphic shows the possible points of failure during R/3 System startup. If an error occurs, you
must locate the error information and determine the cause of the problem.
 If access is denied on resources such as startdb script or sapstart, this could be because:
• The file system permissions are not correct
• User <sid>adm is not installed correctly
• Umask problems exist
 If the database has not been started, the work processes cannot connect to the database, and the R/3
System cannot be started. The database could fail to start because:
• The environment variables are not correct
• The database is running in DBA mode
• Database files are lost or corrupt
• Data files have been renamed in the database but not at operating system level
 If the R/3 System does not start, it could be because:
• The UNIX kernel is not configured correctly
• There are errors in the Memory Management configuration
• The R/3 profiles are not accessible (file permissions)
 If you can log on to the R/3 System, use the R/3 System log to analyze startup problems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-20


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Reasons for Stopping the R/3 System


 Planned downtime
 Profile parameter changes
... Start / Stop ...
Parameter_1 = 0 Parameter_1 = 3
Parameter_2 = 0 Parameter_2 = 5
Activation

R/3 System
 System maintenance (OS, DB)
de
R/3 upgrades g ra
 Up

 Unplanned downtime
 Hardware failure
Data
R

 SAP AG

 There are two reasons for stopping the R/3 System; for planned downtime and unplanned downtime.
 Planned downtime should be scheduled to:
• Change profile parameters
• Perform an R/3 upgrade
• Perform operating system or hardware maintenance
 Unplanned downtime can occur because of hardware errors, such as a disk crash, or configuration
problems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-21


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Before Stopping the R/3 System

 Check background and batch input jobs SAP R/3


Display System Help
 Are any jobs active or planned?
Job log Display Release
 W ill R/3 jobs be triggered from external systems?

 Check update status with SM 13


 Send system message with SM 02
 Check logged-on users with SM04
 Check external interfaces

R/3 System
External
application

 SAP AG

 Before the R/3 System is stopped, the R/3 administrator should check the:
• Job Overview
• Check if any background jobs from any application server are active or have been triggered
externally. Use Transaction SM37, or choose System Services Jobs Job overview.
• Process Overview
• Check if the background work process BTC is running in any application server. Choose Tools
Administration Computing Center Management System Control All work processes.
• Batch Input Overview
• Check if any batch input jobs are running. Choose System Services Batch input Edit Overview.
• Update records
• Check if any update records are open when the system is stopped, the records are rolled back and
set to status init. At startup, the records are processed again.
 The R/3 administrator must decide whether to interrupt the jobs or wait until they are finished.
 You should also give system users an advanced warning about the system shutdown by creating a
system message, using Transaction SM02. Before shutting down the system, use Transaction SM04 to
check whether users are still logged on, and ask them to log off.
 The R/3 administrator and administrators of external systems must also inform one another about
data transfers between their respective systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-22


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Stopping the R/3 System

R/3 administrator <sid>adm

Ed it Select Mo nito rin g Co ntrol U tilities System He lp


?
Cho ose RefreshDetails Cho ose
UNIX UNIX
Oracle
c:> stopsap Server Manager c:> sapdba
R/3 CCMS
[r3|all] -shutdown

1a 1b Script stopdb

Oracle instance
R/3 R/3 <SID>
additional central
instances instance
R

 SAP AG

 To stop the R/3 System, the R/3 administrator must:


• Stop the application servers (dialog and central instances). There are two ways to do this:
• Use the CCMS in R/3, or
• Run the script stopsap_<hostname>_<instance no> by calling the alias stopsap r3
• Stop the database. There are three ways to do this:
• Use stopsap all or stopsap; here the script stopdb is called
• Use the Oracle Server Manager
• Use SAPDBA

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-23


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Backup Offline: Database Reconnect


Instance profile

Disp+work
R/3 buffer
preserved
WP WP … WP

Application server running


in "reconnect" status

Database shut down


Database
R

 SAP AG

 If the database reconnect is configured for R/3, you do not have to stop the application server for an
offline backup. The R/3 buffers are not cleared, and the work processes have the status "reconnect"
until the database is restarted.
 Set the parameter rsdb/reco_trials = n, where n = how many times the work processes attempt to
connect to the database.
 Set the parameter rsdb/reco_sleep_time = m, where m = how many seconds the work processes
"sleep" between attempts.
 During an offline backup, the database must be shut down. The work processes will receive an error
return code of class "reconnect" from the database.
 Each time a user request occurs, or the sleep time is expired, the work processes retain the status
"reconnect" and try to connect to the database.
 Prior to an offline database backup, the R/3 administrator should send a message to all users,
preventing them from logging on to the system and restarting work processes.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-24


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Stopping Error Diagnostics


Database cannot stop

UNIX shell UNIX shell

c:> sapdba -shutdown c:> stopsap [ r3 | all ]

Cannot stop

Database
R

 SAP AG

 If the database cannot be stopped when the R/3 System is stopped, it could be because:
• The database is performing a rollback of aborted transactions caused by the shutdown of the R/3
system. Depending on the last commit and the application, this can take a long time.
• An online backup is running. You should wait until the online backup is finished.
• The archiver becomes stuck exactly at the same time you are stopping the R/3 System. You should
save the archives to tape, in order to free the file system.
 If there is no obvious reason why the database cannot be stopped, the database administrator should
check the R/3 System log, using Transaction SM21, and the database alert file.
 Ensure that the problem is solved before making further attempts to stop the database.
 For further information, see also the R/3 Online Documentation, Database Backup, Reorganization,
and Recovery.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-25


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Describe R/3 start and stop processes

 Explain the relationship between database processes,


R/3 processes, and operating system processes
 Start and stop an R/3 System

 Analyze error situations during system startup or


shutdown

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-26


BC360

Starting and Stopping R/3

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answers to the questions

 SAP AG

Note:

 There may not be sufficient time to work through all the exercises during the course. The exercises
marked Optional should be seen as supplementary examples that can be used, time permitting, during
the course. Attendees can also use these exercises after the course, to consolidate what they have
learned.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-27


BC360

No. Exercise

1) Start and stop the R/3 System using the startsap script.

1.1 Log on to the UNIX operating system as user ora<sid>.

1.2 Start the startsap script.

1.3 Check the UNIX processes and the R/3 startup logfiles.

1.4 Are there any problems? Try to analyze the situation.

1.5 Log on to UNIX as user <sid>adm.

1.6 Start the startsap script and repeat steps 1.3 and 1.4.

1.7 Start the SAPGUI.

1.8 Log on to the R/3 System (ask the course instructor for an R/3 user).

1.9 Display the name of your server and find out the R/3 process types for which the
server has been configured.

1.10 Is an application server configured in your system?

1.11 Display the Job overview.

1.12 Display the Batch Input overview.

1.13 Display the overview of active users.

1.14 Send the following message to the active users:


"System Stop at 14:00.

Please exit your transaction and log off."

1.15 Stop only one R/3 instance.

1.16 Stop the entire R/3 System. (DB)

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-28


BC360

No. Solution

1) Start and stop the R/3 System using the startsap script.

1.1 Log on to the UNIX operating system as user ora<sid>.

1.2 Enter startsap in the UNIX shell.

1.3 To analyze R/3 UNIX processes, use command


ps –ef | grep dw.

Analyze the R/3 trace files /usr/sap/<SID>/DVEBMGS00/work/dev*

1.4

1.5

1.6 To analyze R/3 UNIX processes, use command


ps –ef | grep dw.

1.7

1.8

1.9 To display the server name, use Transaction SM51 or display the system status.
Information about the process types is also displayed. Alternatively, you can use
Transaction RZ10.

1.10 To check if an application server is configured in the system, use Transaction SM51.

1.11 To display the Job overview, use Transaction SM37, or choose System  Services
→ Jobs → Job overview.

1.12 To display the Batch Input overview, use Transaction SM35, or choose System →
Services → Batch input → Edit → Overview

1.13 To display the overview of all active users, use Transaction SM04.

1.14 To send a message to all active users, use Transaction SM02, or choose Tools →
Administration → System messages.

1.15 As user <sid>adm, run the script stopsap r3 on a UNIX shell.

1.16 As user <sid>adm, run the script stopsap db on a UNIX shell.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-29


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 3 Starting and Stopping R/3, in the
section Stopping the R/3 System.
To perform these exercises, complete the table in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

Tasks

Activity Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Displaying active users AR AR AR Tools → Administration → Monitor AL08 <R3ADM>


→ Performance → Exceptions/Users
→ Active Users → Users global
Sending system Tools → Administration →
messages Administration → System Messages
→ Create
Displaying the status of Tools → CCMS → Control/
work processes Monitoring → All work processes
Displaying background Tools → CCMS → Jobs →
jobs
Maintenance

Displaying Batch Input System → Services → Batch-Input →


jobs
Edit

Checking interfaces Tools → Administration → Monitor


→ System monitoring → Gateway
monitor

Stopping R/3 and its SAP Service Manager and SAPDBA


database

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-30


BC360

No. True? Question:

1) Which user should be logged on to the UNIX operating system, in order


to start the R/3 System?

1.1 <sid>adm

1.2 guest

1.3 ora<sid>

2) The program SAPSTART is called from:

2.1 The user <ora>sid.

2.2 The script startsap_<hostname>_<instance no.>, which is referenced


with the alias startsap.

2.3 The script startsap, which is executed by the user root.

2.4 The user <sid>adm entering startsap on a UNIX shell.

3) The first component that is started is:

3.1 The database.

3.2 The saposcol.

3.3 The central instance.

4) To start the work processes, the R/3 dispatcher reads:

4.1 The instance profile.

4.2 The default profile.

4.3 The C source and the UNIX user environment first, then the start
profile.

4.4 The C source and the UNIX user environment first, then the default and
the instance profile.

5) To start the dispatcher and message server, the startsap script reads:

5.1 The instance profile.

5.2 The default profile.

5.3 The start profile.

6) How can you check the database and R/3 logs and traces that were
written during startup or shutdown?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-31


BC360

6.1 Only in the work directory of the R/3 System.

6.2 In the home directory of user <sid>adm.

6.3 Use the Database alertfile at the operating system level, or use
Transaction ST04.

6.4 Use the R/3 CCMS and choose DB Administration --> DBA Scheduling,
or use the CCMS and choose Control/Monitoring --> Control Panel -->
Utilities --> Trace files.

6.5 Use the R/3 monitoring traces (developer tracefiles dev*) during or after
R/3 System startup.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-32


BC360

No. True? Question:

1) Which user should be logged on to the UNIX operating system, in order


to start the R/3 System?

1.1 X <sid>adm

1.2 guest

1.3 ora<sid>

2) The program SAPSTART is called from:

2.1 The user <ora>sid.

2.2 X The script startsap_<hostname>_<instance no.>, which is referenced


with the alias startsap.

2.3 The script startsap, which is executed by the user root.

2.4 X The user <sid>adm entering startsap on a UNIX shell.

3) The first component that is started is:

3.1 The database.

3.2 X The saposcol.

3.3 The central instance.

4) To start the work processes, the R/3 dispatcher reads:

4.1 X The instance profile.

4.2 X The default profile.

4.3 The C source and the UNIX user environment first, then the start
profile.

4.4 X The C source and the UNIX user environment first, then the default and
the instance profile.

5) To start the dispatcher and message server, the startsap script reads:

5.1 The instance profile.

5.2 The default profile.

5.3 X The start profile.

6) How can you check the database and R/3 logs and traces that were
written during startup or shutdown?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-33


BC360

6.1 Only in the work directory of the R/3 System.

6.2 X In the home directory of user <sid>adm.

6.3 X Use the Database alertfile at the operating system level, or use
Transaction ST04.

6.4 X Use the R/3 CCMS and choose DB Administration --> DBA Scheduling,
or use the CCMS and choose Control/Monitoring --> Control Panel -->
Utilities --> Trace files.

6.5 X Use the R/3 monitoring traces (developer tracefiles dev*) during or after
R/3 System startup.

CCMS Configuration

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

CCMS Configuration

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-34


BC360

CCMS Configuration

CCMS Configuration

Contents:
 Setting up the CCMS
 Starting and stopping instances with the CCMS

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Set up the CCM S:
 Import and maintain profiles
 Define operation modes
 Maintain instance definitions
 Schedule operation modes
 Start and stop instances with the CCM S
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-35


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Course Roadm ap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-36


BC360

CCMS Configuration

CCMS: Overview

 The Com puting Center M anagement System (CCMS)


allows you to m onitor, control, and configure R/3
 It provides functions for:
 Profile m aintenance
 Unattended 24-hour system m anagement using
operation modes, instance definitions, and scheduling
 Starting and stopping instances
 Processing and controlling background jobs,
scheduling database backups
 Automatic reporting of system alerts
 Dynamic logon load balancing
 System and network monitoring and analysis
R

 SAP AG

 The Computing Center Management System (CCMS) is integral part of the R/3 Basis. CCMS provides tools for
managing:
– R/3 System and performance
– Database and archiving
– Workload
– Output
– Security
 You can use the CCMS to analyze and distribute client workloads and report on resource consumption for
system components. The CCMS also provides graphical monitors and management utilities.
 CCMS provides 24-hour unattended system management functions from within R/3 through operation modes
and instances.
 The CCMS must be configured correctly prior to use.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-37


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Setting up the CCMS

 Import and maintain R/3 profiles


Setup process
 Define operation m odes

 Create instance definitions

 Adapt instance definitions and operation m odes

 Maintain timetable for normal operation

 SAP AG

 Before you can work with the CCMS, it must be set up correctly for your environment. Consistency and
accuracy of CCMS functioning depend primarily on how it is initially configured by the customer.
 Set up the CCMS in the following steps:
– Maintain R/3 profiles. Normally, you import the profiles of all active servers after
installation. They are then automatically saved to the database and activated.
– Define at least one operation mode.
– Generate instance definitions for the instances created during R/3 System installation.
– Assign instance definitions to operation modes, if necessary, and adapt the work process
distribution.
– Define the timetable for normal operation for a full 24-hour cycle.
 If operation modes, instances, or timetable are not correctly defined, the CCMS will not display meaningful
data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-38


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Transaction RZ10: Profile Maintenance

 Used for maintenance of all R/3 profiles:


 Start profile
 Default profile
 Instance profile

 Allows you to change profile parameters using basic


mode or extended mode
 Provides version management
 Lets you list the active parameters of application
servers

 SAP AG

 Import R/3 profiles before setting up your R/3 operating modes, using the CCMS tool for R/3 profile
maintenance, Transaction RZ10. Call this transaction directly or, from the main R/3 menu, choose Tools CCMS
Configuration Profile Maintenance.
 In RZ10, you can display administrative data for each profile, including profile name, type, version,
corresponding operating system file, reference server, and modification and activation data.
 There are two modes for editing profiles:
– In basic mode you can edit a set of parameters that are changed most frequently. You do not have to know
the technical parameters names. Parameters are grouped together to reflect interdependencies. If you change
one parameter, the dependent parameters are automatically adjusted.
– In extended mode you use a editor-like tool. You have to know the technical names of parameters and their
dependencies.
 Additionally, you can delete a single version or all versions of a profile, compare profiles in the database with
active profiles, and check profiles in various ways.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-39


BC360

CCMS Configuration

R/3 Profiles

R/3 installation program


R3SETUP

Global profile directory

In
D
St

ef

st
ar

au

an
tp

lt

ce
pf
fl .

pf
l.

l.
R

 SAP AG

 The profile parameter values according to resources – such as main memory and start profile and instance
profile are created automatically during R/3 installation by the R/3 installation program R3SETUP.
 When the very first R/3 instance is installed, a default profile is generated in addition to the start profile and the
instance profile. When installing subsequent instances, the existing default profile is updated. When the
installation is complete, the profiles are used as parameter files for the R/3 instances.
 R3SETUP assigns shared memory – on the server where the R/3 instance is installed.
 In a distributed R/3 environment consisting of application servers of the same platform type, a global profile
directory should be set up in a shared file system.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-40


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Maintaining R/3 Profiles


Save 3
R/3 Profile
Database
Maintenance
RZ10
Im port
1 2 Activate
4
R/3 System Change

Operating System

INSTANCE_PROFILE INSTANCE_PROFILE

START_PROFILE START_PROFILE

DEFAULT_PROFILE DEFAULT_PROFILE

Active profiles
Profiles generated by R3SETUP R

 SAP AG

 To change profiles belonging to different application servers from a single screen, the profiles have to be stored
in the database. However, after installation, profiles are stored at operating system level. To import them into
R/3, from the Profile Maintenance screen, choose Utilities Import profiles Of active servers. All three types of
profiles are imported and a first check on parameters is performed. The profiles are automatically saved in the
R/3 database and activated by being written back to the operating system level. If you import single profile files
or create profiles, you have to check, save and activate the profiles manually.
 You can also create and maintain several profiles in the database under the same name, by assigning different
version numbers to different files. Each time you save an altered profile a separate version is created. The
database thus contains mirrored operating system profile files, old versions, modification histories, and
parameter documentation.
 NOTE: The R/3 application server is always started using the profile file at the operating system level. From an
R/3 point of view, a profile consists of two logical parts: entries in database tables and an operating system file
that resides in the global profile directory. If you want to activate a profile, you must write it to the operating
system level and restart the R/3 System. If other profile files exist with the same name, a confirmation prompt is
issued when you activate the profiles from the database to allow the previous files to be overwritten.
Additionally, a backup file is written. When activating the profile, a header is inserted in the operating system
file, containing the name of the profile, the user, who modified the profile, and the change date and time. You
can only activate the most recent version of a profile.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-41


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Changing R/3 Profile Parameters

R/3 profile m aintenance


with Transaction RZ10

In
D
St

st
ef

an
ar

au
tp

ce
lt
pf
fl

pf
.

l.

l.
Changing instance Changing global Changing instance
services instance param eters param eters
R

 SAP AG

 Use the standard values proposed by the system, which are valid for almost all cases. You should only change
the standard values with the agreement of SAP or a SAP partner. For example, the EarlyWatch service may
recommend changing certain parameter settings. Changing the standard settings may be necessary to:
–Start or delete an additional SAP service process on a given computer, for example, a message service (the
start profile requires changing)
–Change a global system parameter that is valid for all instances, for example, if you want to move the R/3
database from one computer to another to improve performance (the default profile requires changing)
–Change a parameter value for an R/3 instance, for example, the number of background work processes (the
instance profile used at startup for that instance requires changing)
 Changes to profiles are automatically checked before leaving either the basic or the extended maintenance
mode. Any errors or inconsistencies are displayed. All parameter changes are documented in the operating
system file after activation.
 When you modify profile parameters, the changes do not take effect immediately in the associated R/3 instance.
Dynamic switching (activation of parameters without system restart) is possible only for the memory
management parameters of the instance profile.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-42


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Checking and Com paring R/3 Profiles

R/3 Profile
Maintenance (RZ10)

 Single profile check

 Check of all profiles:


º All profiles of active servers
º All profiles in operation modes

 Comparison of database profile and active server profile

 SAP AG

 You can carry out extensive health checks for one or more profiles. These checks include making profile syntax
checks, spell checking the parameter names, and semantic checks. Running these checks produces a log
containing warnings and error messages where appropriate.
 When you check single profiles, the parameters are divided into classes. For each class there is a separate check
rule. For example, the check rule for parameter class time value reports an error if the value of a parameter
belonging to this class (for example, rdisp/btctime) is smaller than 0. See R/3 Online Documentation.
 When you check all profiles, in addition, all profiles of one type used in an R/3 System can be tested to see
whether they are consistent with each other. For example, all start profiles can be checked to see whether exactly
one message server is started, or all instance profiles checked to see whether an enqueue work process was
configured. You can check either all profiles of active servers or all profiles in operation modes.
 After an application server has been started, an automatic check is performed to see whether the server's profile
data as stored in the database still matches the active profiles at operating system level. If this is not the case, an
alert is triggered in the Alert Monitor. This allows you to determine whether the operating system files have
been changed manually. You can also perform this check manually.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-43


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Operation Modes: Overview

To use operation modes to maximize usage


of system resources:

 Define operation m odes

 Create instance definitions

 Assign instance definitions to operation modes and adapt configuration

 Switch operation m odes

 Schedule operation modes

 Perform operation mode switch diagnostics

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-44


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Operation Modes: Concept

12
11 1
10 2
9 3

8 4
7 6 5

BTC

Dialog Background
processing processing

Day Night

Tim e
8 pm R 6 am

 SAP AG

 Typically, customers require more dialog processes during the day and more background processes during the
night. There are two ways to adjust the proportions of the various R/3 work processes to suit different phases of
system activity. You can maintain the instance profile and restart the system, or you can define operation modes
and use the operation mode switch.
 Using operation modes thus maximizes system resources for different phases of system activity. Operation mode
switching reconfigures your R/3 System dynamically, which means you do not need to change the instance
profiles for your server and therefore lose no time due to the system being unavailable.
 An operation mode configures the use of resources for all the instances in your R/3 System based on the
following factors:
–The services or type of work processes needed
–The time interval chosen

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-45


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Choosing an Operation Mode (1)

DAY_OPERATION

Server 1 Dialog 3
Background 2
Server 2 Dialog 4
Background 2

Server 1 Server 2

Dispatcher Dispatcher

D D D B B D D D D B B

 SAP AG

 Day operation usually requires more dialog processes. Good response times must be guaranteed for important
data entry transactions, for example, SD order entry.
 Dialog processing is used for:
– Interactive processing, such as posting documents or creating sales orders
– Sending a limited data volume to be inserted and updated in the database
– User activity with limited transaction steps
– Time-critical processing

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-46


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Choosing an Operation Mode (2)

NIGHT_OPERATION

Server 1 Dialog 2
Background 3
Server 2 Dialog 2
Background 4

Server 1 Server 2

Dispatcher Dispatcher

D D B B B D D B B B B

 SAP AG

 Night operation usually requires more background processes. Background processing resources must be
available for high priority jobs.
 Background processing is used for tasks requiring database activity that is is too time-intensive for dialog
processing, such as:
– Background tasks, such as list balances, and payments
– List processing
– Periodical processing
– Inserting and updating large data volumes

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-47


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Creating Operation Modes

Transaction RZ04

M ainly used Operation


for dialog m ode:
processing Day

M ainly used Operation


for background m ode:
processing Night

 SAP AG

 To set up the CCMS you have to define at least one operation mode. Use Transaction RZ04 or, from the main
R/3 menu, choose Tools CCMS Configuration OP Modes/Servers.
 If no operation modes have been defined, the test operation mode DUMMY will be displayed. It is
automatically configured so that system functions, such as the control panel and background job scheduling, can
be used for monitoring purposes. Operation mode DUMMY cannot be used for operation mode switching, that
is, be assigned in a timetable.
 Operation modes can be of type productive or test. NOTE: Only productive operation modes can be assigned in
the timetable.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-48


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Creating Instance Definitions


Instance setup by R3SETUP

Transaction RZ04

Instance
definition 1
Server 1
Instance data
according to
profiles

Instance
definition 2

Server 2

 SAP AG

 Instances are created during R/3 System installation. For each R/3 instance, profiles are automatically created.
 You must create instance definitions in R/3 after creating at least one productive operation mode.
 It is not advisable to create instance definitions manually. Two non-manual methods in the CCMS are:
–If you have several servers, you can generate the current instance definition for all the active servers.
–If you have few servers or if you want to add new servers, you can create an instance definition for one
server by taking current settings from an active instance
 When generating instance definitions, the system imports the current instance data of every application server
that is active.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-49


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Adapting Instance Definitions and Operation


Modes

Transaction RZ04

Server 1:
Operation Day Dialog 3
mode: Instance Background 2
Day definition 1 Night Dialog 2
Adapt original Background 3
work process
distribution
Server 2:
Operation Day Dialog 4
Instance
mode: Background 2
definition 2
Night Night Dialog 2
Background 4

 SAP AG

 If you choose to take the current settings from active instances when generating instance definitions, each
productive operation mode that has been created previously will be assigned with the current work process
distribution of the instance to each new instance definition.
 If you create a new instance definition not based on current settings of active instances, you have to assign
operation modes manually.
 For each assigned operation mode you can adapt the related work process distribution for the instance
definition. You can change the type of work processes. You cannot change the total number of work processes,
because it is determined in the instance profile.
 The minimum number of work processes for dialog and also for background processing is 2. The total number
of dialog work processes is always the total number of all work processes minus all non-dialog work processes.
See R/3 Online documentation on further restrictions.
 It is possible to reserve one or more background work processes exclusively for high priority jobs (class A jobs).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-50


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Operation Mode Switch: Concept

Shutdown NIGHT_OPERATION

DAY_OPERATION
Shutdown

Server 1 Server 2

Dispatcher Dispatcher

D D D/B B B D D D/B D/B B B

 SAP AG

 When switching between operation modes, work processes are redistributed automatically, without stopping and
restarting the instances. No time is lost due to the system being unavailable. Only work process types are
changed. The total number of work processes remains unchanged after the operation mode switch.
 If processes still have jobs at switch time, they are switched one by one when the jobs are completed. Thus,
normal system operation is not interrupted. No program will be cancelled. System performance is maintained, as
R/3 buffers such as ABAP buffers and table buffers are not refreshed.
 Operation mode switches are recorded in the system log. The old and the new process type are recorded for each
switched work process.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-51


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Scheduling Operation Modes

Timetable for Tim etable for


normal operation (24-hour cycle) exceptional operation for M arch 29

08.00 - 21.00 Op. m ode A M arch 29


3 p.m . - 4 p.m. Op. m ode C
21.00 - 08.00 Op. m ode B

B A B
March 28

B A C A B
March 29

00.00 08.00 15.00 17.00 21.00 23.59


R

 SAP AG

 The automatic switching of operation modes is controlled by timetables. Timetables must also be maintained for
CCMS monitoring. To maintain or check the timetable, use Transaction SM63 or, from the main R/3 menu,
choose Tools CCMS Configuration OP Modes Timetable.
 The timetable allows scheduling in terms of 24-hour days, divided into intervals of 60, 30, or 15 minutes. You
can define normal and exceptional operation.
–In normal operation, the defined time intervals for operation modes are repeated in a 24h cycle. You must
schedule a complete period of 24 hours, not just part of a day. Otherwise, problems may occur during
operation mode switching.
–In exceptional operation, the defined time intervals for operation modes are activated once for a specified
time period. The timetable has a higher priority than the timetable for normal operation. You can specify part
of a day (without defining a 24-hour cycle).
 Note that only productive operation modes can be switched automatically, that is, entered in a timetable.
 If the timetable for normal operation is not defined, the start configuration according to the profile will remain
active and no automatic operation mode switch occurs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-52


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Switching Operation Modes Manually

Control panel
(Transaction RZ03)

B A C B

00.00 08.00 21.00 23.59

 SAP AG

 Sometimes it may be necessary to switch operation modes manually. You should do so only in exceptional
cases, for example, when automatic switching did not work correctly. Use Transaction RZ03, or, from the main
R/3 menu, Choose Tools CCMS Control/Monitoring Control Panel.
 In the Control Panel screen, you can switch to a particular operation mode either on all servers or on an
individual server.
 Ensure that a manual operation switch does not disrupt system operation by, for example, providing too few
dialog processes.
 You should always first carry out a simulation of the switch. To simulate an operation mode switch, choose
Tools CCMS Control/Monitoring Control Panel Control Switch OP mode Simulation. A test log describes
which switches are possible and the errors that may occur when a real switch takes place.
 To switch the operation mode after a simulation, Control Switch OP mode. The servers will remain in the
manually activated operation mode until the next switch time.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-53


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Operation Mode Switch Diagnostics


SAP R/3 instance

disp+[Link]

WP ... WP gwrd

Operation mode
Inconsistencies switch failure

Operating system
DB
Configuration
Start and according to
instance profile operation mode Start and
DB
instance profile R

 SAP AG

 If the operation mode switch fails, the administrator must investigate the cause of the failure. The cause is most
likely to be inconsistencies in the system. Inconsistencies can occur, for example, if there is a discrepancy
between in the number of work processes:
– In the instance profile on the operating system
–On the database
–Within the operation mode definition
You should check regularly whether the number of currently running work processes is the same as the number
entered in each of these three parts of your system.
 If you change profiles and restart the system, you must adapt operation modes as well as instance definitions
according to the current status.
 Further helpful transactions:
–To check the OP mode switch and the work process switch within the system log, use Transaction SM21 or,
from the main R/3 menu, choose Tools-->Administration-->Monitor-->System monitoring-->Process
overview.
–To check the work process switch within the process overview, use Transaction SM50 or, from the main R/3
menu, choose Tools-->Administration-->Monitor-->System monitoring-->Process overview.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-54


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Starting and Stopping Instances with the CCMS

Control Panel Start / stop


Instance A
(Transaction RZ03)

Instance B

Control instance and database


started from operating system
R

 SAP AG

 You can start and stop R/3 instances with the CCMS. CCMS profiles and operation modes should be maintained
correctly.
 When starting instances with the CCMS:
–The database and at least one R/3 instance (the "control instance") must have been started using operating
system tools
–You can use the Control Panel of the CCMS (Transaction RZ03) to select an operation mode and start the
remaining instances remotely. You can start multiple instances or special instances. The Control Panel
enables you to check the startup log for each instance that has been started.
 On UNIX platforms, the rexec functionality is used to start servers remotely. Therefore, you need to maintain a
startup user and password within the instance definition.
 On platforms that have not rexec, it is necessary to use a tool which provides a substitute for rexec. For example,
to start instances of a Windows NT server from a UNIX server, a rexec daemon must be running on the
Windows NT server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-55


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Set up the CCMS:

 Import and maintain profiles

 Create operation modes and instance definitions

 Maintain operation m odes and instance definitions

 Schedule operation modes

 Start and stop instances with the CCMS

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-56


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Unit Actions

 Do the Exercises

?  Answer the Questions

 Fill in the Blanks

 Solutions for the Exercises

 Answers to the Questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-57


BC360

The R/3 System should be in initial status regarding profiles, operation modes, and instance
definition.

No. Exercise

1 Prepare your R/3 System to start

1.1 Go to the global profile directory. Create a subdirectory called BACKUP, and save
the profiles in the new subdirectory.

1.2 If the R/3 System is not already running, start it.

1.3 Which methods exist to import profiles into the R/3 System? Which method is most
suitable in the present case?

2 Importing, maintaining, and activating profiles

2.1 Import all profiles into the R/3 System, and perform a consistency check.

2.2 Check the administration data. Does it correspond with the operating system paths
data? If not, correct it.

2.3 Determine the number and the type of the R/3 System work processes.

2.4 Use the R/3 System tool Profile Maintenance to change the number of dialog work
processes to at least 4, and the number of background work processes to at least 2.
Check if the number of enqueue and spool work processes are both equal to one.
The total number of work processes should not exceed 10. Are the names of the
directories of your instance specified correctly? If not, change them with the
maintenance tool.

2.5 If you have not done so already, activate the profiles. Check the result at operating
system level.

3 Activating your changes

3.1 Restart the R/3 System.

3.2 Which work processes are running now? Compare 2.3.

3.3 Check the profile parameters

4 Create Operation Modes and Instance Definitions

4.1 If the R/3 System is not already running, start it.

4.2 Create two productive operation modes: Day and Night.

4.3 Create the instance definitions for your R/3 System if it is not yet done.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-58


BC360

4.4 Assign operation modes and work process distributions to each instance.
NOTE: During the time of the course, at least 2 background work processes should
be running.

5 Schedule Operation Modes

5.1 Maintain the operation timetable. One of the operation modes should become active
within the next 15 minutes.

6 Manual switch of Operation Mode

6.1 Activate one operation mode manually.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-59


BC360

No. Solution

1.1 NT: The global profile directory is \usr\sap\<sapsid>\SYS\profile.


UNIX: The global profile directory is /usr/sap/<sapsid>/SYS/profile.

1.2 See unit Starting and Stopping the R/3 System.

1.3 The R/3 System offers you two methods to import profiles: The first method is most
suitable.
1. You can import all relevant profiles at once, for example, after a new installation.
Choose: CCMS --> Configuration --> Profile Maintenance --> Utilities --> Import
profiles --> Of active servers.
2. You can import a single profile manually. Use Transaction RZ10, or, from the
main R/3 menu, choose CCMS --> Configuration --> Profile Maintenance and
specify a name for the profile you are importing. Choose Create and enter
administration data. Enter a short description and the type of profile you are
importing. Choose Copy. Choose Profile --> Import and enter the path of the profile
you are importing. Choose Copy. Save.

2.1 See 1.3.1. To perform a consistency check, choose CCMS --> Configuration -->
Profile Maintenance. Choose a profile and choose Check.

2.2 Check the administration data. If the operating system paths (case-sensitive) are
incorrect, correct them. Choose Back and save your changes. You can also activate
the profiles for the default profile and the start profile.

2.3 Use Transaction SM50 or, from the main R/3 menu, choose: Tools -->
Administration --> Monitoring --> System monitoring --> Process overview.

2.4 Use Transaction RZ10, Profile Maintenance, as above, and edit the profile
parameters of the instance. If they do not coincide with the operating system paths
of your instance, change the directories.

Choose Copy. Change the work process distribution. Choose Copy. Save and
activate the instance profile.

2.5 You can check the result in the global profile directory (see 1.1).

3.1 See unit Starting and Stopping the R/3 System.

3.2 Use the process overview (Transaction SM50).

3.3 Choose: Tools --> CCMS --> Configuration --> Profile Maintenance --> Goto -->
Profile values --> Of a server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-60


BC360

4.1 See Starting and Stopping the R/3 System.

4.2 From the CCMS menu, choose Configuration --> OP Modes and Servers --> Create,
and specify the name of the operation mode, a short description, and its type (in this
example, productive operation mode). Choose Save and repeat this procedure for
the second operation mode.

4.3 From the CCMS menu, choose Configuration --> OP Modes/Servers (Transaction
RZ04) --> Instances/OP Modes. To import all instance profiles at once, choose
Settings --> Based On Active Status --> New Instance --> Create.

4.4 Double click the row where the operation mode is specified. Choose Other OP
Mode and choose one of the operation modes defined above. Assign a work
process distribution to the operation mode and save. Repeat this procedure for the
next operation mode. Save the entire table.

5.1 From the CCMS menu, choose Configuration --> OP Mode Timetable --> Change.
Choose a 15-minute interval. Double click the beginning and the end of the time
interval and assign this interval to a defined operation mode. Repeat this procedure
until the whole timetable is filled. Save.

6.1 From the CCMS Control Panel, choose an operation mode. Double click one
instance and choose Control --> Switch OP Mode --> Selected Server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-61


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 4 Configuring R/3, in the section
Operation Modes.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

2 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

Define two or three suitable operation modes for your company and distribute the work processes available
in your system in the table Work Process Distribution. In the table Timetable for Normal Operation (24
Hour), enter the start and finish times for these operation modes.

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action


Group
SID> SID> SID>

Defining an operation AR AR AR Tools → CCMS → Configuration → RZ04 <R3ADM>


mode OP-Modes/Servers.

Dynamic operation
mode switchover Tools → CCMS → Configuration →
OP-Modes/Servers → Operation
mode → Timetable. Select Normal
operation. Choose Change.
Manual operation mode Tools → CCMS →
switchover
Control/Monitoring → Control Panel
→ Edit → Choose OP mode. Select
an operation mode, then a server.
Control → Switch OP mode →
Selected server.

Scheduling Exception Tools → CCMS → Configuration →


Operation OP-Modes/Servers → Operation
mode → Timetable → Select
Exception operation. Choose Change.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-62


BC360

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

Configuration Documentation

Work Process Distribution


An operation mode switchover can only change work process distribution, not the number of work processes in an
instance.

System Name of Active Dialog Batch Batch Spool Update Update Enqueue Total
Name Operation Mode A V1 V2 Work
Proc.

<PRDSID> Day 4 2 0 1 1 1 1 10

<PRDSID> Night 2 4 0 1 1 1 1 10

<QASSID>

<QASSID>

<DEVSID>

<DEVSID>

Timetable for Normal Operation (24 Hour)


Operation modes assigned in the timetable for normal operation are switched over daily. The complete 24 hour cycle
must be defined.

System Name Name of Active Operation Mode Start/End Time

<PRDSID> Day 06:00 - 20:00

<PRDSID> Night 20:00 - 06.00

<QASSID>

<QASSID>

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-63


BC360

<DEVSID>

<DEVSID>

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-64


BC360

No. True Question:

1 You can use the R/3 profile maintenance tool to maintain the:

1.1 System profiles of the R/3 application servers

1.2 System profiles of the R/3 application servers and the database profiles

1.3 User profiles in R/3 administration

2 R/3 System profiles on the application server are:

2.1 Created by the R/3 administrator at operating system level after


installation

2.2 Created at operating system level during R/3 System installation in


accordance with the installation parameters

2.3 Delivered pre-configured by SAP

3 After installation, SAP recommends that you:

3.1 Delete the profile files at operating system level

3.2 Import the profile files into the R/3 System using the R/3 profile
maintenance tool

3.3 Transfer the profile files at operating system level to the operating
system superuser

4 An R/3 instance profile defines:

4.1 Which services are made available by the application server

4.2 The size of the memory areas allocated by the application server

4.3 The default times for automatic online logon load balancing

5 Easy mode in profile maintenance:

5.1 Displays the estimated memory requirements for the configured R/3
instance

5.2 Gives you the option of excluding specific R/3 users from logging on to
specific application servers

5.3 Lets you determine which and how many R/3 work processes are
generated at operating system level at system startup

6 You can use the profile maintenance check functions to:

6.1 Compare the consistency of the R/3 application server names with the
name of the database server

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-65


BC360

6.2 Check the consistency of an instance profile

6.3 Compare an active instance profile with its parent version in the
database

6.4 Check multiple instances, for example, for the number of enqueue
processes in the entire system

6.5 Check the number of Basis number range intervals

7 When an R/3 instance profile is activated:

7.1 The parent version of the profile is copied from the database as a file to
the profile directory at operating system level

7.2 The call parameter for the SAP program sapntstartb / sapstart is reset at
operating system level

7.3 The R/3 application server is restarted automatically with the new
configuration after a warning is sent to all active users and after waiting 5
minutes

8 Operation modes are useful because:

8.1 They define which background jobs should be released

8.2 They are one of the requirements for workload balancing

8.3 They optimize workload distribution by separating workgroups and using


separate job servers

8.4 The R/3 System does not need to be stopped in order to change the type
of specific work processes.

9 An operation mode defines:

9.1 Which instances are controlled

9.2 The number of application servers in the system

9.3 The work processes of an instance

10 Many dialog work processes are needed during daytime business


processing:

10.1 To allow user interactive processing

10.2 Because small volumes of data are inserted or updated in the database

10.3 For periodical processing

10.4 To get good response times

11 Many background work processes are needed during night business

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-66


BC360

processing:

11.1 For list processing and tasks such as list balances

11.2 Because a large volume of data needs to be inserted/updated in the


database

11.3 For time-critical processing

12 The operation mode timetable for normal operation:

12.1 Defines which operation mode will be active at what time of day

12.2 Is required for CCMS monitoring

12.3 Is required for automatic operation mode switching

12.4 Defines the types of services offered by the SAP R/3 System as time-
dependent

13 The operation mode timetable in exceptional operation:

13.1 Defines which operation mode will be active at a particular time or a


particular day

13.2 Can only be defined for a whole day

13.3 Has a higher priority than the operation mode timetable for normal
operation

14 You can switch between operation modes:

14.1 Manually, using the CCMS

14.2 Automatically, using the operation mode timetable for normal or


exceptional operation

14.3 By shutting down one instance and starting the required instance

15 You can switch between operation modes manually:

15.1 By choosing CCMS −−> Control/Monitoring −−> System Monitor

15.2 By choosing CCMS −−> Control/Monitoring −−> Control Panel

15.3 By using the Job Scheduling Monitor

16 During operation mode switch:

16.1 The R/3 System does not shut down

16.2 The dialog work processes switch to background work processes or vice
versa, depending on the instance definition

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-67


BC360

16.3 The instances profiles are changed

16.4 R/3 buffers are not refreshed

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-68


BC360

No. True Question:

1 You can use the R/3 profile maintenance tool to maintain the:

1.1 X System profiles of the R/3 application servers

1.2 System profiles of the R/3 application servers and the database profiles

1.3 User profiles in R/3 administration

2 R/3 System profiles on the application server are:

2.1 Created by the R/3 administrator at operating system level after


installation

2.2 X Created at operating system level during R/3 System installation in


accordance with the installation parameters

2.3 Delivered pre-configured by SAP

3 After installation, SAP recommends that you:

3.1 Delete the profile files at operating system level

3.2 X Import the profile files into the R/3 System using the R/3 profile
maintenance tool

3.3 Transfer the profile files at operating system level to the operating
system superuser

4 An R/3 instance profile defines:

4.1 X Which services are made available by the application server

4.2 X The size of the memory areas allocated by the application server

4.3 The default times for automatic online logon load balancing

5 Easy mode in profile maintenance:

5.1 X Displays the estimated memory requirements for the configured R/3
instance

5.2 Gives you the option of excluding specific R/3 users from logging on to
specific application servers

5.3 X Lets you determine which and how many R/3 work processes are
generated at operating system level at system startup

6 You can use the profile maintenance check functions to:

6.1 Compare the consistency of the R/3 application server names with the
name of the database server

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-69


BC360

6.2 X Check the consistency of an instance profile

6.3 X Compare an active instance profile with its parent version in the
database

6.4 X Check multiple instances, for example, for the number of enqueue
processes in the entire system

6.5 Check the number of Basis number range intervals

7 When an R/3 instance profile is activated:

7.1 X The parent version of the profile is copied from the database as a file to
the profile directory at operating system level

7.2 The call parameter for the SAP program sapntstartb / sapstart is reset at
operating system level

7.3 The R/3 application server is restarted automatically with the new
configuration after a warning is sent to all active users and after waiting 5
minutes

8 Operation modes are useful because:

8.1 They define which background jobs should be released

8.2 They are one of the requirements for workload balancing

8.3 They optimize workload distribution by separating workgroups and using


separate job servers

8.4 X The R/3 System does not need to be stopped in order to change the type
of specific work processes.

9 An operation mode defines:

9.1 X Which instances are controlled

9.2 The number of application servers in the system

9.3 X The work processes of an instance

10 Many dialog work processes are needed during daytime business


processing:

10.1 X To allow user interactive processing

10.2 X Because small volumes of data are inserted or updated in the database

10.3 For periodical processing

10.4 X To get good response times

11 Many background work processes are needed during night business

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-70


BC360

processing:

11.1 X For list processing and tasks such as list balances

11.2 X Because a large volume of data needs to be inserted/updated in the


database

11.3 For time-critical processing

12 The operation mode timetable for normal operation:

12.1 X Defines which operation mode will be active at what time of day

12.2 X Is required for CCMS monitoring

12.3 X Is required for automatic operation mode switching

12.4 X Defines the types of services offered by the SAP R/3 System as time-
dependent

13 The operation mode timetable in exceptional operation:

13.1 X Defines which operation mode will be active at a particular time or a


particular day

13.2 Can only be defined for a whole day

13.3 X Has a higher priority than the operation mode timetable for normal
operation

14 You can switch between operation modes:

14.1 X Manually, using the CCMS

14.2 X Automatically, using the operation mode timetable for normal or


exceptional operation

14.3 By shutting down one instance and starting the required instance

15 You can switch between operation modes manually:

15.1 By choosing CCMS −−> Control/Monitoring −−> System Monitor

15.2 X By choosing CCMS −−> Control/Monitoring −−> Control Panel

15.3 By using the Job Scheduling Monitor

16 During operation mode switch:

16.1 X The R/3 System does not shut down

16.2 X The dialog work processes switch to background work processes or vice
versa, depending on the instance definition

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-71


BC360

16.3 The instances profiles are changed

16.4 X R/3 buffers are not refreshed

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-72


BC360

CCMS Configuration

Further Docum entation

 R/3 Basis Knowledge


Product: System
M anagement
 R/3 Online Docum entation:
BC Com puting Center
M anagement System
 R/3 Notes in the Online
Service System (OSS), under
components:
 BC-C CM-CNF-OPM
 BC-C CM-CNF-PFL

 SAP AG

Database Adm inistration

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Database Administration
and Backups

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-73


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-74


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Database Adm inistration and Backups

Contents:
 Database fundamentals
 Backup strategies

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to :
 Set up the database for performing backups
 Schedule and perform database backups
 Schedule and perform offline redo log file backups
 Verify the backups
 Verify the database structure on disk
 Recognize and solve error situations
R

 SAP AG

 Once you have completed this unit, you will be able to:
Define an effective and secure backup strategy
Schedule and perform database backups
Schedule and perform offline redo log file backups
Verify the backups
Verify the database structure

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-75


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Course Roadmap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
SAP O nline in R/3
Service System

Software
Logistics
Installation
Check Spool and Print
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-76


BC360

Database Adm inistration

ORACLE: Overview R/3 work


processes
RDBMS Processes 1:1

Shadow
Shadow
Oracle listener process

Shadow
DBWR
LGWR

PMON
SMON
ARCH
CKPT
Shared Oracle processes
M emory area SGA Database buffer pool Configurable
(init<SID>.ora)
Shared pool
Shared SQL Area Row cache
Redo log buffer

Database files

Profile
Control Online redo Offline redo
R

files Data files log files log files

 SAP AG

 When an Oracle database instance is started several processes are created.


The listener process is responsible for communication with Oracle over the network.
For each database session a dedicated shadow process is started.
Shared processes perform tasks required for the functioning of the Oracle database management system
 Database data is stored in 8KB blocks in data files on disk. To accelerate read and write access to data, these
data blocks are cached in the database buffer pool in main memory.
 Modifications to database data are logged in the online redo log files. This procedure ensures data security. To
ensure fail-safe database operation, without using additional operating system utilities, the control files and the
online redo log files of the database system should be mirrored.
 The Oracle database management system holds the executable SQL statements in the Shared SQL Area, which is
part of the shared pool, only once for all processes.
 Each R/3 work process:
Connects to the database as one database user, SAPR3
Handles requests from the different R/3 System users
Communicates with a corresponding shadow process on the database.
 R/3 System users do not have a database system user.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-77


BC360

Database Adm inistration

ORACLE: Starting and Stopping the Database


Oracle processes:
Profile

DBWR
Nom ount

LGWR

PMON
SMON
ARCH
CKPT
Mount Control files
Oracle listener process

Database buffer pool SGA


Open

Data files Shared pool

Online redo log files Redo log buffer

Offline redo log files


 SAP AG

 An Oracle database is started in three phases:


In the No mount phase, the database instance is built up. Operating system resources are allocated using
configuration information stored in the profile init<SID>.ora.
In the Mount phase, the control files of the database are evaluated. The system reads the information about
the file structure of the database. No data files are opened yet.
In the Open phase, all files in the database system are opened. If required, an instance recovery is performed
immediately after opening the database. Pending transactions on the database are ended, according to the
transaction logic.
 The system administrator can shut down the database using one of three commands:
SHUTDOWN NORMAL: All logged on users must log off. The database is closed systematically; all files
are closed, the database is dismounted, and the instance is shut down. The database is consistent after
shutdown.
SHUTDOWN IMMEDIATE: Only the current commands are executed. PMON ends all sessions and
performs a rollback of the open transactions. The database is then closed systematically (as for a normal
shutdown). The database is consistent after shutdown.
Caution: DBWR and ARCH may require up to 1 hour post-processing time.
SHUTDOWN ABORT: Emergency database shutdown. Users are not logged off, and a rollback of the open
transactions is not performed. The database is not consistent after shutdown. An instance recovery is
automatically performed at the next database startup.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-78


BC360

Database Adm inistration

ORACLE: Writing Data and Log Files


Process processes and
Profile mem ory
m emory

Control files Database buffer pool

CKPT
DBW R

Data files Redo log buffer

LGW R
Online redo log files
Profile init<SID>.ora
log_archive_start = TRUE
ARCH log_archive_dest = ?/saparch/

Offline redo log files ARCHIVELOG M ODE: TRUE


R

 SAP AG

 An Oracle database system has three processes that write information from the Shared Global Area (SGA) to the
appropriate files:
During a checkpoint, the Database writer (DBWR) asynchronously writes the changed blocks from the SGA
to the database data files.
To speed up the writing of checkpoints, the Checkpoint (CKPT) process is started.
The Logwriter (LGWR) synchronously writes the change log from the SGA redo log buffer to the currently
active online redo log file.
 In a production database system, the database must always run in ARCHIVELOG mode and have the Archiver
process (ARCH) started (init<SID>.ora: log_archive_start = TRUE). ARCH archives a completed online redo
log file into an offline redo log file in the archive directory.
 ARCH determines the archive directory from the init<SID>.ora parameter log_archive_dest (default:
?/saparch/) and determines the file name from the parameter log_archive_format.
 Once the offline redo log file has been successfully created, the corresponding online redo log file is released to
be overwritten with new log information.
 If there is no freespace available in the archive directory the Archiver will not archive the file. The database will
be "stuck" after a corresponding number of redo log switches. Database changes cannot be commited as long as
this archiver stuck situation persists.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-79


BC360

Database Adm inistration

R/3 Naming Conventions


Tablespace PSAP<TS_name>
PSAPBTABD Logical
nam e layer
Prefix Abbreviation Extension
PSAP <TS_name> D (data) or I (index) Directory <TS_nam e>_1 <TS_nam e>_2 Physical
nam es btabd_1 btabd_2 layer

Files <TS_nam e>.data1 <TS_nam e>.data2


nam es btabd.data1 btabd.data2

Prefix Tablespace nam e Ext. M eaning Used by


SYSTEM Oracle DDIC O racle RDBMS
PSAP ROLL Rollback segments O racle RDBMS
PSAP TEMP Sort processes O racle RDBMS
PSAP EL<Release> D or I Development environment loads R/3 Basis
PSAP ES<Release> D or I Development environment sources R/3 Basis
PSAP LOAD D or I Screen and report loads (ABAP) R/3 Basis
PSAP SOURCE D or I Screen and report sources (ABAP) R/3 Basis
PSAP DDIC D or I ABAP Dictionary R/3 Basis
PSAP PROT D or I Log-like tables (for example, spool) R/3 Applications
PSAP CLU D or I Cluster tables R/3 Applications
PSAP POO L D or I Pool tables (for example, ATAB) R/3 Applications
PSAP STAB D or I Master data and transparent tables R/3 Applications
PSAP BTAB D or I Transaction data, transparent tables R/3 Applications
R

PSAP DOCU D or I Documentation, SAPscript, SAPfind R/3 Applications


PSAP USER1 D or I Customer tables R/3 Applications
 SAP AG

 The Oracle database uses tablespaces. From a logical point of view, a tablespace is a container for database
objects, such as tables and indexes. On disk, a tablespace consists of one or more data files. The capacity of a
tablespace can be increased by adding files to it.
 The R/3 naming convention for tablespace names is defined as follows: PSAP<tablespace_name><extension>.
 The abbreviations in the tablespace name are part of the directory name and file name of each data file.
Directories and data files are numbered.
 The objects located in the tablespaces SYSTEM, PSAPROLL and PSAPTEMP belong either to the Oracle
database users SYS or SYSTEM. Do not create any objects owned by other users in these tablespaces.
 The objects located in the other tablespaces belong to the SAP R/3 database user SAPR3.
 NOTE: The R/3 System and SAP tools, such as SAPDBA, require that the naming conventions be observed. The
installed system constitutes a logical unit, which should not be changed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-80


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Oracle Directory Structure in R/3


Directory Contains File name exam ples
dbs SAP and O racle profiles, init<SID>.ora, init<SID>.dba, init<SID>.sap,

bin Oracle executables

saptrace Background (Oracle alert file)


usertrace
sapdata1 Data files /btabd1/btabd.data1, system.data1,
. ctrl<SID>.dbf, /btabi1/btabi.data1
. ...
sapdata<n>

sapbackup BRBACKUP, BRRESTORE logs


saparch BRARCHIVE logs, O racle archive dir ctrl<SID>.dbf Profile init<SID>.ora
log_archive_format = % t_% s
sapcheck SAPDBA logs (-next, -check, -analyze)
sapreorg SAPDBA (default),
default compression directory
origlogA Online redo log files log_tg101_m1.dbf, log_tg103_m1.dbf
origlogB Online redo log files log_tg102_m1.dbf, log_tg104_m1.dbf
m irrlogA Online redo log files log_tg101_m2.dbf, log_tg103_m2.dbf
m irrlogB Online redo log files log_tg102_m2.dbf, log_tg104_m2.dbf
R

 SAP AG

 Directory and file names are standardized in the R/3 environment. We recommend that you use the following
standards:
Tablespace files reside in the sapdata<n> directories.
The online redo log files reside in the origlog and mirrlog directories.
The offline redo log files are written to the saparch directory.
There should be at least 3 copies of the Oracle control file on different disks.
The profile init<SID>.ora configures the Oracle instance, and resides in directory database.
The profile init<SID>.sap configures the backup tools brbackup and brarchive, and resides in directory
database.
The profile init<SID>.dba configures the sapdba tool, and resides in directory dbs.
Trace files written by the Oracle shadow processes are written to the directory saptrace/usertrace
The Oracle alert file is written to directory saptrace/background.
During reorganization, export datasets are written to directory sapreorg.
 The directories saparch, sapcheck, sapreorg, and sapbackup are used by the SAP database tools.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-81


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Database Adm inistration Calendar

Day 6am 12pm 6pm 12 am


Backup the
databasebackup
Database and
offline redo
Offline
log redo
fileslog file backup
Daily m onitoring

Storage management

Alert handling

Optim izer statistics

Daily tasks Regular tasks Scheduling operations


 SAP AG

 The daily backup tasks of a system administrator include:


Backing up the entire database
Backing up the offline redo log files
Monitoring the success of the backups

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-82


BC360

Database Adm inistration

The Importance of Database Backups


Physical
Physical errors
errors
(Such as a hardware failure)

External
External factors
factors Logical
Logical errors
errors
(Such as fire or water ( Such as a deleted table)
dam age)
DELETE MARA

Data
loss

To prevent data loss, a valid backup is necessary R

 SAP AG

 External factors, physical errors, and logical errors can all lead to data loss and system downtime.
 An effective backup strategy and recovery plan is essential in minimizing system downtime and data loss.
 To ensure the availability of your R/3 System, the backup strategy developed by your database administrator
must be carefully tested.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-83


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Database and Offline Redo Log File Backups

Data files

Online redo log files

Database
Database backup
backup
Control file

Profiles

Offline redo log files

O
Offline
ffline redo
redo log
log
file
file backup
backup

 SAP AG

 Each database management system stores data in suitable structures on disk and writes data modifications in the
database log. For the Oracle RDBMS:
The data is stored in the data files of the tablespaces.
The log information is recorded in the currently active online redo log file.
Administration data is stored in the parameter and control files.
 The data files, the online redo log files, profiles and a control file are backed up during a database backup.
 When the currently active online redo log file is full, Oracle automatically writes to the next online redo log file.
The Oracle archiver copies the completed online redo log file to the archive directory. The copy is called the
offline redo log file. The offline redo log files are backed up during an offline redo log file backup.
 Both database and offline redo log file backups are necessary to ensure that the database can be recovered to a
point in time as close as possible to when data loss occurred. To perform a restore, use a backup of the data files
(or a part of the backup) for the starting point .
 The log information, which was generated during and after the database backup, is used to recover all
modifications, which subsequently have been applied to the data. This log information is usually retrieved from
the offline redo log file backups.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-84


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Preventing and Handling Errors

Logical
Physical
data check:
data check:
Verify database
Verify backup
consistency
on tape

O RA-1578:
Oracle
data block
corrupted

Oracle data files

Database
Database backup
backup

 SAP AG

 Your backup strategy should include verifying both the data to be backed up as well as the database backups.
 Perform a logical data check to verify the consistency of the Oracle database.
Corrupt Oracle blocks (error ORA-1578) can appear in your R/3 database as a result of operating system or
hardware errors. Corrupt Oracle blocks may make a backup unusable.
The existence of these blocks only becomes evident during the next read access attempt to a table within the
database. Since this particular access attempt may not occur often and corrupt Oracle blocks are not
recognized during a database backup, these corrupt blocks might remain undetected in your system for a
long time.
Therefore, you should perform a logical data check at regular intervals. For optimal performance, perform
this check during periods of low system activity, such as on weekends.
 Perform a physical data check to verify the tapes used for a database backup. To check the physical correctness
of the data transferred, the tapes should be read after a successful backup.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-85


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Offline Backups
SAPGUI
.... .... ....
______________________
R/3 instance 00 ______________________
______________________
______________________

SPO WP
BTC WP

BTC WP
DIA WP
DIA WP
Dia WP

Data files

Reconnect:
rsdb/reco_trials = 3
Oracle processes Online redo log files
Listener
DBWR
LGWR

PMON
SMON
ARCH
CKPT

O ffline backup
e d Control file
a rt
t pool st
Database buffer
o Profiles
N
SGA

Shared pool Offline redo log files


O ffline redo log
Redo log buffer file backup
R

 SAP AG

 When an offline backup is performed, the database is shut down and remains unavailable while the backup is
running. Because the Oracle data files remain unchanged, a full offline backup is consistent.
 The following files are backed up when an offline backup is performed:
The data files of all tablespaces belonging to the database
The online redo log files
The control file
The profiles init<SID>.ora, init<SID>.sap, and init<SID>.dba
 You must back up the offline redo log files when the offline backup is finished.
 Although the R/3 System is set up to remain online throughout the backup (reconnect parameters in the R/3
instance profile), the R/3 System users cannot use R/3 until the database is available.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-86


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Online Backups
SAPGUI
.... .... ....
______________________
R/3 instance 00 ______________________
______________________
______________________

SPO WP
BTC WP

BTC WP
DIA WP
DIA WP
Dia WP ______________________

Data files

Oracle processes

Shadow
Shadow
Shadow
Shadow
Shadow
Shadow
Listener
DBWR
LGWR

PMON
SMON
ARCH
CKPT

N ot Online redo log files


bac
k ed
up
O nline backup
Control file
Database buffer pool

Profiles
SGA

Shared pool

Redo log buffer Offline redo log files


O ffline redo log
file backup
R

 SAP AG

 During an online backup, the Oracle database and the R/3 System remain available. Online backups cause a
small reduction in system performance.
 The following files are backed up when an online backup is performed:
The data files of all tablespaces belonging to the Oracle database
The control file
The profiles init<SID>.ora, init<SID>.sap, and init<SID>.dba
 CAUTION:
Online backups are not consistent because the data files are updated concurrently. An online backup can
only be consistent and usable in conjunction with the log information written during the online backup.
After an online backup is finished, the SAP tool BRBACKUP switches to a new online redo log file and the
Oracle archiver copies the previously active online redo log file to the directory saparch. The entire log
information generated during the online backup is contained in the offline redo log files. Back up the offline
redo log files when the online backup has finished.
 You do not have to back up the online redo log files when an online backup is performed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-87


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Offline Redo Log File Backups


.../saparch
Online redo log files Offline redo log files
Oracle archiver

init<SID>.ora BRARCHIVE
log_archive_start = TRUE
Log switch
log_archive_dest = .../saparch/
Offline redo log
file backup

Com plete recovery not possible


Complete
Lost
Recoverable

Missing offline
O ffline redo log files available
redo log file

Today

Online Log O ffline Log Online Log Log Error


backup backup backup backup backup backup backup R

 SAP AG

 Offline redo log files are copies of online redo log files which have been saved by the Oracle archiver to
directory saparch. Online redo log files are cyclically overwritten.
 Log information is constantly generated when database data is modified. Therefore, disk space in the archive
directory must be continuously released for new log files. When the archiver is unable to write to the directory
specified by the parameter log_archive_dest, Oracle reports error 257: Archiver is stuck or error 255: Error
archiving log, and the database becomes stuck. An error message is then written to the Oracle trace files.
 If, in the case of a restore, only one of the required offline redo log files does not have a valid backup, data loss
occurs. The offline redo logs files must not be deleted from the archive directory without being backed up to
tape. For security reasons, back up 2 copies of each offline redo log file on separate tapes.
 NOTE. In the case of a database failure, you may be unable to recover all the database changes not contained in
the latest redo log file backup.
 Remember: An online backup is useless without the log information that was generated during the database
backup.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-88


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Backup Cycle Recommendations

Verify the database


Verify the backup Verify the backup
Offline Online
Offline redo log
file backup (x2)

28 days Online

Offline redo log


Additional file backup (x2)

 SAP AG

 SAP recommends a backup cycle of 4 weeks.


 A pool of tapes for database and offline redo log file backups is required. Ensure that enough tapes are provided
in each tape pool to span the entire backup cycle. We recommend having 30% more tapes than required. Backup
tapes can be reused at the end of a backup cycle (after 28 days).
 Perform a full online backup each workday. Perform a full offline backup at least once in the backup cycle.
 You must back up the offline redo log files each workday, as well as after every online and offline backup.
Ensure that you back up the offline redo log files twice, on separate tapes, before they are deleted.
 To verify a backup, you must check the database for logical errors and the database backups for physical errors.
You must perform this backup verification at least once in the backup cycle, however, you should try to perform
it once a week.
 Remove the last verified full offline backup of each cycle from the tape pool, and keep this backup in long-term
storage. Replace the tapes, and initialize new ones.
 Perform additional backups after each database structure modification or a system upgrade. Place these
additional backups in long-term storage.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-89


BC360

Database Adm inistration

SAP Backup Tools CCMS P lanning Calend ar


Planning G oto Listing Help System
M ON TUE
T UE W
WEED T HU
THU FRI S AT
SAT SUN

M ON TUE
T UE W
WEED T HU
THU FRI S AT
SAT SUN

M ON TUE
T UE W
WEED T HU
THU FRI S AT
SAT SUN

M ON TUE
T UE W
WEED T HU
THU FRI S AT
SAT SUN

Data files

Online redo log files


BRBACKUP

Database
Database backup
backup
Control file

Profiles
BRARCHIVE
Offline redo log files

O
Offline
ffline redo
redo log
log
file
file backup
backup
R

 SAP AG

 Database backups are performed by the SAP tool BRBACKUP.


 Offline redo log file backups are performed by the SAP tool BRARCHIVE.
 There are three ways to call these tools:
Using the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13)
Using the SAPDBA at operating system level
Directly, at the operating system level
 SAP recommends the following procedure:
Schedule all regular backups with the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13)
Perform additional backups with the SAPDBA
 All the steps of a backup are logged to operating system files and in database tables.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-90


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Im plementation Questions
• Security requirem ents
• High availability
Hardware requirem ents:
• Maximum downtime
? •

System online 7x24h
Backup cycle
Backup devices
Backup m edia
• Long-term storage
• Data volum e

• Schedule backups
Backup • Initialize tapes
strategy • Set up authorizations
• Define an em ergency
emergency
plan
R

 SAP AG

 To determine the best backup strategy for your company, you must consider the:
Operational requirements
Management security requirements
Hardware components required
Availability of the system (24 hours per day, 7 days per week)
 Implementing a backup strategy includes:
Defining the tapes to be used and their storage location
Scheduling the backups
Defining the persons responsible for the backups
Setting up the appropriate R/3, operating system, and database authorizations
Training all persons involved in the backup procedure
Defining an emergency plan
Determining who must be contacted in case of an emergency
 In addition to planning your backup strategy, you should create a manual that contains information about each
step of the backup procedure. This manual should always be available for all persons involved in the backup
procedure.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-91


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Backup Profile Parameters for Tape Initialization

init<SID>.sap tape_use_count = 100


....
.... expir_period
expir_period = 28
....
....
backup_ dev _type = tape
? ?
???
NEW
NEW
NEW
volume_backup
volum e_backup = (<SID>B01, <SID>B02, ...)
#1-1 NEW
? #1-1
volume_archive
volum e_archive = (<SID>A01, <SID>A02, ...)

To edit init<SID>.sap,
init<SID>.sap, use a standard text editor
 SAP AG

 Before a backup can be performed, you must initialize the tapes to be used. This means you must:
Set the backup profile parameters
Label the tapes
 The profile init<SID>.sap is used to set the following parameters:
tape_use_count defines how often a tape can be resued.
expir_period defines the length of the backup cycle. To allow the tape to be reused after 28 days, set this
parameter to 28.
backup_dev_type defines the type of backup device used. To perform backups to a local tape device, enter
tape. Other options include pipe (remote), tape_auto (auto loader), util_file (backint interface), and disk.
volume_backup defines the tape pool for the database backups
volume_archive defines the tape pool for the offline redo log file backups

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-92


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Initializing Backup Tape Pools


init<SID>.sap

Use SAPDBA to
volum e_backup=
initialize tape pools
(<SID>B01, <SID>B02,
<SID>B03, <SID>B04)
volum e_archive=
(<SID>A01, <SID>A02,
? ?
<SID>A03, <SID>A04)
??? Tape
Tape
? Pool
Pool
#1-1
#1-1

new
brbackup -i force
new

<SID>B01

<SID>B02 brarchive -i force

<SID>B03
<SID>A01
<SID>B04
<SID>A02
R

 SAP AG

 The tape initialization procedure should be performed as follows:


Set the init<SID>.sap parameters volume_backup and volume_archive. In this example:
⌧ volume_backup=(<SID>B01, <SID>B02, <SID>B03, <SID>B04)
⌧ volume_archive=(<SID>A01, <SID>A02, <SID>A03, <SID>A04)
To initialize the tape pools, use SAPDBA or BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE with call option -i force
(where -i = initialize and force = do not evaluate tape label).
In this example, tape labels <SID>B01, <SID>B02, <SID>B03, <SID>B04 and <SID>A01, <SID>A02,
<SID>A03, <SID>A04 are initialized.
 During initialization, the label .tape.hdr0 is written as the first file on every tape. This label is always read and
checked by BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE. BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE record the tape usage in the tape
label, the backup logs, and in the database.
 To overwrite the default settings defined in volume_backup or volume_archive, use BRBACKUP and
BRARCHIVE with call option -v/-volume.
 Depending on your backup strategy, a sufficient number of tapes should be initialized. The number of tapes
required depends on the size of the database, the size of your tapes, the compression factor and the amount of log
information generated. Add 30% freespace reserve to the required tape capacity.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-93


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Compressing Data
Use SAPDBA to
determine the compression
ratio once per cycle
<SID>B01

<SID>B02

<SID>B03

<SID>B04

init<SID>.sap
....
....
.... com press = hardw are
....
? ?
??? <SID>B01

 SAP AG

 Use the init<SID>.sap parameter compress to choose the mode of compression. If your tape device supports
hardware compression, set this partameter to hardware. You can also specify yes for software compression or no
for no compression.
 When using hardware or software compression, data on tape requires less storage space. The compression factor
indicates the degree of compression possible for the backup data.
 Use SAPDBA to determine the compression ratio with which your data can be backed up.
 This factor depends on the fill level of the database files to be backed up. Because of the changing fill level, you
should redetermine the compression rate frequently (at least once per backup cycle).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-94


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Profile Parameters for Database Backup

backup_ mode = all


init<SID>.sap backup_ type = online [offline]
....
....
.... volume_backup = (<SID>B01, <SID>B02, ...)
....
? ?
tape_ size = 70000M
???
?
compress
com press = hardware

To edit init<SID>.sap,
init<SID>.sap, use a standard text editor
 SAP AG

 Use the following init<SID>.sap parameters to set up program BRBACKUP:


Set parameter backup_mode to all in order to perform a complete database backup
backup_type defines whether the backup is online or offline
tape_size defines the physical tape size for tapes used by BRBACKUP. Specify the size of the smallest tape
in your tape pool (in MB). For example, specify 70000M for a 70GB tape. NOTE: The value specified for
this parameter must be equal to the amount of uncompressed data the tape can hold.
 When data is backed up sequentially to several tapes and only one tape device is available, BRBACKUP
requests the tapes in the order defined by the parameter volume_backup.
 Both rewind and no-rewind tape drivers are required by the SAP backup tools. A no-rewind driver must be
assigned to parameter tape_address, and a rewind driver to parameter tape_address_rew.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-95


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Profile Parameters for Offline Redo Log Backup

archive_function = copy_delete_save
init<SID>.sap
volume_archive = (<SID>A01, <SID>A02, ...)
.... tape_size_arch = 6000M
....
? ? ....
....
???
?

Use copy_delete_save to:


1) Back up the offline redo log files that have already been backed up once
2) Delete these offline redo log files from directory saparch
3) Back up the offline redo log files that have not yet been backed up

To edit init<SID>.sap,
init<SID>.sap, use a standard text editor
 SAP AG

 Use the following init<SID>.sap parameters to set up program BRARCHIVE:


Set parameter archive_function to - cds (copy_delete_save). This ensures that two copies of one offline redo
log file are backed up to different tapes.
Option -cds (copy_delete_save):
⌧ Creates a second backup of the oldest offline redo log files already backed up once
⌧ Deletes the offline redo log files that have been backed up twice from the archive directory, in order to
free disk space
⌧ Backs up all new offline redo log files for the first time
tape_size_arch defines the physical tape size for tapes used by BRARCHIVE. Specify the size of the
smallest tape in your tape pool (in MB). For example, specify 6000M for a 6GB tape.
tape_address_arch and tape_address_rew_arch specifiy the drivers of the tape devices to be used by
BRARCHIVE to perform the offline redo log file backup. If they are not defined, BRARCHIVE uses
parameters tape_address and tape_address_rew to determine the drivers.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-96


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Scheduling Database Backups


CCMS Planning Calendar
P lanning Goto Listing Help System

Volumes needed
MO
ONN
- TUE
CreateW EDa newTHU
action FRI
for TueSAT05
S AT S UN
SUN

BRARCHIVE Start time [Link] Period: 1 Calendar


Action
MO
ONN TUE W ED THU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
Full DB offline + archive logs backup
Full database offline backup
Full DB online + archive logs backup
Offline redo
MO
ONN Full database
TUE W ED online
THU backup
FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
log files Archive logs backup
Partial database offline backup
Log files
Partial database online backup
.... .... MO
ONN TUE W ED THU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
.... .... ....
.... .... .... Check optimizer statistics
....
Create new optimizer/space statistics
Compute and adapt next extents
BRBACKUP Check database structure
-Options for Database Backup
! " Profiles Init<SID>.SAP

SAPDBA ! Verify
Data files
backup option ! "
query only R

 SAP AG

 Use the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) to schedule database and offline redo log file backups.
Online as well as offline backups can be scheduled.
 At least once in the backup cycle you must verify your full offline backup. To perform a physical and logical
verification of the data backed up, use the Verify option.
 The names of the tapes to be used for the backup are determined from the parameters volume_backup (for
program BRBACKUP) and volume_archiv (for program BRARCHIVE). You can overwrite the default volume
names in the dialog box Volumes to use.
 To verify the number and names of the tapes required for a backup, choose Volumes needed from the DBA
Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) or use the SAPDBA (option query only). The number of tapes calculated
is based on the size of the database, the parameter tape_size, and the compression factor.
 Log files are written by BRBACKUP (default directory sapbackup) and by BRARCHIVE (default directory
saparch). These log files provide information about the type and state of activities performed. The activities of
BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE are also loggged in the database.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-97


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Daily Monitoring: Database Backups


Possible backup errors:
• Tape defect Check the success of the
• W rong tape label database and
offline redo log file backups
• Tape too sm all
• Corrupted blocks CCMS Planning Calendar
P lanning G oto Listing Help System

M
MOON TUE WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
Full Full
Schedule a new On line
O nline O ffline
Offline

database or log file backup M


MOON TUE WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN

CCM S Database Backu p Logs


P lanning G oto
M
MOO NListingTUE
Help System
WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
CCM S Planning Calendar
P lanning
M on TueGoto WListing
ed Thu Help FriSystem
Sat S un Recovery
Recovery report
report Refresh
Refresh
Tue

M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN Last M
MOO N database
TUE backup
WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
MFull
Last successful
successful database backup
on TueFullW ed Thu Fri Sat S un

Online Offline
O ffline
O
Overview
verview of
of all
all database
database backup
backup logs
logs
M on Tue
M ON TUEW ed W
WEThu
E D Fri
THU Sat
FRI S un SAT SUN
S UN

M on Tue W ed Thu Fri Sat S un S


Status
tatus of
of log
log directory
directory

M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN
S
Status
tatus of
of most
most recent
recent redo
redo logs
logs

O
Overview
verview of
of all
all recent
recent redo
redo log
log backup
backup logs
logs
M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN

 SAP AG

 The Backup Log Monitor (Transaction DB12) display information about:


The database and the offline redo log file backups
The log files written by BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE
The last unsuccessful backup
The last successful backup
All the backup actions
The state of the archive directory
How your database and offline redo log file backups could be used for a recovery
 The DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) displays the status of all the activities that were performed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-98


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Summary: Setting up your Backup Strategy


Provide tapes for backups
Verify backups
Check data volume changes
Check compression
com pression ratio changes
Cycle Length of backup cycle Check redo log volume changes
Data volume Verify the database
Compression ratio
Redo log volume
CCM S Database Backup Logs
CCMS P lann ing Calendar P lanning Goto Listing Help System
init<SID>.sap P lanning G oto Listing Help System CCM S Planning Calendar
P lanning Goto Listing Help System
M ON TUE W EDE D THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN M ON
O N TUE WE D THU
W ED T HU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
....
.... M ON TUE W ED
E D THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN M ON
O N TUE WE D THU
W ED T HU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
....
.... M ON TUE W ED
E D THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN M ON
O N TUE WE D THU
W ED T HU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
? ?
M ON TUE W ED
E D THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN M ON
O N TUE WE D THU
W ED T HU FRI SAT
S AT S UN
SUN
???
?

Define strategy Initialize backup tools Schedule regular backups Perform and m onitor backups

 SAP AG

 To set the backup parameters in the profile init<SID>.sap you must:


Determine the backup cycle
Estimate the volume of data to be backed up (use the sizing information provided by your hardware partner)
Estimate the volume of the offline redo log files to be backed up
Determine the compression factor, using either SAPDBA or BRBACKUP
Determine the number of tapes required (to allow for database growth, add 30%)
 Initialize the tapes to be used for your backups.
 Schedule your regular backups using the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13).
 Perform and monitor the backups, which includes:
Providing the tapes required for the backups
Monitoring and verifying the success of the backups
Checking for changes in the volume of data to be backed up
Re-checking the compression rate (at least once per backup cycle)
Verifying the database logically (at least once per backup cycle)
Replacing and initializing tapes used for long-term backup storage

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-99


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Using the One Tape Strategy


CCM S P lanning Calendar
P lanning Goto Listing Help System
MO
M ONN T UE W ED THU FRI S AT S
TUE UN
SUN

Log file MO N T
M ON UE W ED THU FRI S AT S
TUE UN
SUN

.... MO N T
M ON UE W ED THU FRI S AT S
TUE UN
SUN
....
....
Data files MO N T
M ON UE W ED THU FRI S AT S
TUE UN
SUN

brbackup ... -a <options>


• Determ
Determines the
the tapes
tapes required
• Backs
Backs up
up the
the database
Online redo log files • Calls
Calls BRARCHIVE Volume_backup

brarchive <options>
Control file
• Backs up the offline redo log files

Profiles Log file


....
....
Offline redo log files ....

 SAP AG

 As of R/3 Release 4.0, you can back up the database and offline redo log files to the same tape by:
Using the CCMS DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13)
Running BRBACKUP with the call option -a <BRARCHIVE options> or alternatively Running
BRARCHIVE with the call option -b <BRBACKUP options>
Using the SAPDBA
 There are three steps in the one tape strategy:
1 BRBACKUP connects to the database to determine the tapes required for the backup
2 When the database backup is finished, BRBACKUP calls BRARCHIVE
3 BRARCHIVE then backs up the offline redo log files, without prompting for a new tape
 Only tapes defined with the parameter volume_backup are considered for both the database and the offline redo
log file backups. However, you must also have an emergency tape pool for BRARCHIVE. BRBACKUP cannot
resolve an archiver stuck situation. If an archiver stuck stiuation occurs, call BRARCHIVE and perform an
offline redo log file backup.
 Backing up both the database and the offline redo log files to the same tape ensures that:
Less tapes are required
Only one backup run for both backups is required
Less administrative tasks need to be performed

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-100


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Define an effective backup strategy


 Perform database backups
 Perform offline redo log file backups
 Verify the database backups

 SAP AG

 Now you are able to :


Define an effective backup strategy
Schedule backups
Perform database backups
Perform offline redo log file backups
Verify the backups
 Remember: An effective backup strategy is essential in minimizing system downtime and data loss.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-101


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answer the questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-102


BC360

No. Exercise

1) Preparations

1.1 For an online backup, you must ensure that the database is in ARCHIVELOG mode.
Activate this mode, if it has not already been done.

1.2 Set the parameters so that the default backup is a full online database backup
without compression to disk and the offline redo log files are backed up once and
not subsequently deleted.

2) Database backup using CCMS

2.1 Use the DBA Planning Calendar to schedule a partial online backup of tablespace
PSAPUSER1D to start in 5 minutes.

2.2 In which directory is the backup performed, and how much disk space is required?

2.3 After the backup has been performed, use the log files to check whether the backup
was successful.

3) Optional: Database backup using SAPDBA

3.1 Use SAPDBA to perform a partial online backup of tablespace PSAPUSER1D.

3.2 After the backup has been performed, use the log files to check whether the backup
was successful.

4) Offline Redo log file backup using CCMS

4.1 Use the DBA Planning Calendar to schedule an offline redo log file backup to start
in 5 minutes.

4.2 In which directory is the backup performed, and how much disk space is required?

4.3 After the backup has been performed, use the logs to check whether the backup
was successful.

5) Optional: Offline Redo log file backup using SAPDBA

5.1 Use SAPDBA to perform an offline redo log file backup.

5.2 After the backup has been performed, use the log files to check whether the backup
was successful.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-103


BC360

No. Solution

1)

1.1 Stop the R/3 System. From the SAPDBA, choose f – Archive mode. To switch the
mode, choose a – Toggle database log mode.

1.2 Set the following parameters in profile init<SID>.sap:

backup_type = online
backup_dev_type = disk
compress = no
archive_function = save

2)

2.1 Double-click today's date and the appropriate starting time for the backup.
Choose Partial online database backup → Continue.
To select the tablespace PSAPUSER1D, use P-, P--, P+ or P++ to scroll down the
screen.
Because this is a backup to disk, you do not need to enter any Volumes.
Choose Continue again.
To verify the back up, select Verify in the dialog box displayed.
To save your scheduled backup, choose Continue.

2.2 To display a list of scheduled backups, double-click today's date in the DBA
Planning Calendar. Place the cursor on the backup scheduled in 2.1, and choose
Volumes needed.

2.3 Place the cursor on the backup that you scheduled for exercise 2.1, and choose
Action logs.
To display the log file for BRBACKUP, choose Oper. system log.

3)

3.1 Start SAPDBA and choose h - Backup database.


To back up tablespace PSAPUSER1D, choose d – Objects for backup.
To start the backup, choose S – Start BRBACKUP.

3.2 From the initial SAPDBA screen, choose l – Show/Cleanup → a – Show log files /
Profiles → e – BRBACKUP log files. Select the appropriate log file.

4)

4.1 Double-click today's date and the appropriate starting time for the backup.
Choose Archive redo log files → Continue.
Because this is a backup to disk, you do not need to enter any Volumes.
Choose Continue again.
In the dialog box displayed, select –s (this is the option for BRARCHIVE).
To verify the back up, select Verify in the dialog box displayed.
To save your scheduled backup, choose Continue.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-104


BC360

4.2 To display a list of scheduled backups, double-click today's date in the DBA
Planning Calendar. Place the cursor on the backup scheduled in 4.1, and choose
Volumes needed.

4.3 Place the cursor on the backup that you scheduled for exercise 4.1, and choose
Action logs.
To display the log file for BRBACKUP, choose Oper. system log.

5)

5.1 Start SAPDBA and choose i - Backup archive logs. If you have not already done so,
choose a single backup of the offline redo log files. Choose a – Archive function → a
– Save archive logs → q – Return.
To start the backup, choose s – Start BRARCHIVE.

5.2 From the initial SAPDBA screen, choose l – Show/Cleanup → a – Show log files /
Profiles → f – BRARCHIVE log files. Select the appropriate log file.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-105


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 8 Performing Backup, in the section
Backup on Database Level.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

2 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

In your system, find out which backups are scheduled and use this information to complete the tables.

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Creating a backup AR AR AR Tools → CCMS → DB- DB13 <DBADM>


strategy Administration → DBA scheduling
Backing up archive logs Use SAPDBA or
Tools → CCMS → DB-
Administration → DBA scheduling
Backing up the database Use SAPDBA or
Tools → CCMS → DB-
Administration → DBA scheduling
Checking backup logs Use SAPDBA or
Tools → CCMS → DB-
Administration → Backup Logs
Testing restore and SAPDBA
recovery

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<DBADM>: Database administrator

Configuration Documentation
Use the following tables to document your R/3 backup operations. Note that the R/3 database and the archive log
files are always backed up on separate tapes.

Timetable for Database Backups


Ensure that the tapes to be used for backup have been initialized. It is easiest to initialize all tapes to be used for
backup at the same time. The backup strategy recommended by SAP requires 30 tapes for backing up the database,
and 30 tapes for backing up the archive logs.
In the following table, enter when the backups are to be made for the respective R/3 System, and whether it is to be
an offline or an online backup.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-106


BC360

R/3 System Mon. Tue. Wed. Thu. Fri. Sat. Sun.

<PRDSID>

<QASSID>

<DEVSID>

(For each database backup, use a new tape.)

Timetable for Archive Log Backup


Archive logs must be backed up more frequently to avoid the directory %ORACLEHOME%\saparch becoming full.
In the following table, enter when the archive log backups are to be made for the respective R/3 System.

R/3 System Mon. Tue. Wed. Thu. Fri. Sat. Sun.

<PRDSID>

<QASSID>

<DEVSID>

Unscheduled Backups
Unscheduled, offline backups are required:
• After changing the structure of the database
• Before and after major changes to an R/3 System, such as upgrade to a new R/3 Release
Enter backup runtimes in the following table. When more data are entered into the R/3 System, you can check the
extent to which the runtime has changed.

Date R/3 System Database Backup Runtime Transaction Log Backup Runtime

<DEVSID>

<DEVSID>

<DEVSID>

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-107


BC360

No True? Question:

1) Which of the following statements are true?

1.1 In a restore and recovery situation, the loss of a backed up data file will
lead to loss of data, even if you have an older version of the file and all
the required redo log archives.

1.2 X In a restore and recovery situation, the loss of a redo log, which is more
recent than the backed up data files that you need to restore, will lead
to loss of data.

1.3 X If your backup tapes cannot be read properly or are lost or damaged,
you risk losing your entire company database.

1.4 During an online database backup, blocks modified during the backup
are automatically recognized by the system and added to the database
backup tape, so that the online backup is consistent.

1.5 X The default brbackup database backup also backs up the control files
and the [Link] file.

1.6 The default brbackup database backup also backs up your Oracle
programs (“binaries”, “executables”).

1.7 X You should backup at least the affected data file (more simply, the
affected tablespace) when you change the structure of a tablespace.

1.8 If a backup to tape returns with no errors, you are guaranteed to be able
to read the tapes later if you need them for a restore.

1.9 X Some customers have been known to go live without testing their
backup strategy by performing a restore and recovery.

1.10 X Some customers have nearly lost their production database because
they have not tested whether their tapes were really readable.

1.11 Oracle requires you to restore the entire database, even if only one file
is damaged.

1.12 X You can only restore a single data file if you have the necessary redo
logs to bring that data file back in sync with the rest of the database.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-108


BC360

No. True? Question:

1) Which of the following statements are true?

1.1 In a restore and recovery situation, the loss of a backed up data file will
lead to loss of data, even if you have an older version of the file and all
the required redo log archives.

1.2 X In a restore and recovery situation, the loss of a redo log, which is more
recent than the backed up data files that you need to restore, will lead
to loss of data.

1.3 X If your backup tapes cannot be read properly or are lost or damaged,
you risk losing your entire company database.

1.4 During an online database backup, blocks modified during the backup
are automatically recognized by the system and added to the database
backup tape, so that the online backup is consistent.

1.5 X The default brbackup database backup also backs up the control files
and the [Link] file.

1.6 The default brbackup database backup also backs up your Oracle
programs (“binaries”, “executables”).

1.7 X You should backup at least the affected data file (more simply, the
affected tablespace) when you change the structure of a tablespace.

1.8 If a backup to tape returns with no errors, you are guaranteed to be able
to read the tapes later if you need them for a restore.

1.9 X Some customers have been known to go live without testing their
backup strategy by performing a restore and recovery.

1.10 X Some customers have nearly lost their production database because
they have not tested whether their tapes were really readable.

1.11 Oracle requires you to restore the entire database, even if only one file
is damaged.

1.12 X You can only restore a single data file if you have the necessary redo
logs to bring that data file back in sync with the rest of the database.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-109


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Further Docum entation

 SAP System Management CD


 Oracle Database Administration CD

 SAP Online Documentation:


 Database Administration Oracle

 BC505 Oracle Database Administration

 SAP AG

 The topics covered in this unit are available on the following SAP Knowledge Product CDs:
SAP System Management
Oracle Database Administration
 The R/3 Online Documentation Database Administration Oracle describes the parameters of profile
init<SID>.sap and the call parameters of programs BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE in detail.
 To improve database administration skills, the following database workshop is offered:
BC505 Oracle Database Administration

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-110


BC360

Database Adm inistration

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

DB Administration:
Daily Check Procedures

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-111


BC360

Database Adm inistration

DB Administration: Daily Check Procedures

Contents:
 Oracle Cost-Based Optim izer
 Storage management
 Tablespace m anagement
 Database backup
 Daily monitoring areas

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Monitor an Oracle database
 Maintain an Oracle database
 Minimize system downtim e
R

 SAP AG

 Once you have completed this course, you will be able to:
• Monitor an Oracle database
• Prevent error situations
• Minimize system downtime
• Recognize and solve error situations

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-112


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Course Roadmap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
SAP O nline in R/3
Service System

Software
Logistics
Installation
Check Spool and Print
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-113


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Database Monitoring: Overview

Day 6am 12pm 6pm 12am

Backup 
Archive 
Daily monitoring
m onitoring
Storage
Daily m anagem ent
m onitoring
management
Alert handling
Storage
Optimmanagement
izer statistics
Optimizer

Alert handling

Optim izer statistics

Daily tasks Scheduled operations


R

Regular tasks
 SAP AG

 To improve performance and to minimize system downtime, the Oracle database must be monitored
daily. For an overview of system performance indicators, the Computing Center Management System
provides the following monitors:
• The Database System Check Monitor (Transaction DB16) displays an overview of all the main
database functions and statuses.
• The Backup Log Monitor (Transaction DB12) displays information about the status of database
and offline redo log file backups.
• The Tables and Indexes Monitor (Transaction DB02) displays an overview of the storage behavior
of the database and the status of the database objects.
• The Database Performance Monitor (Transaction ST04) displays an overview of the load and
configuration of the database management system and the database.
• The DBA Logging Monitor (Transaction DB14) provides access to the logs of all database
administration actions, including updates of the optimizer statistics.
 Check these monitors daily to prevent:
• The Cost-Based Optimizer from using obsolete information
• A large number of extents from being created
• Freespace problems from occurring

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-114


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Oracle Cost-Based Optimizer


R/3
SAPSystem
R/3
init<SID>.ora Possible access paths
O PTIMIZER_MODE = choose Index
IndexAA Database
Costs table
ADDR

Index
IndexBB
$$
SELECT * FROM ADDR
W HERE name
nam e = "miller"
"m iller"
AND pnum = "123"
$$$
AND city = "Houston"
Full
$$
Full
table
table
scan
scan

Which is the optim al access path?


optimal

OPTIMIZER R

 SAP AG

 The Cost-Based Optimizer uses an SQL statement to determine the most effective strategy for
retrieving or manipulating database data. The access strategy used depends on the information in the:
• Queried table (or tables, for a view or join)
• Fields specified in the WHERE clause of the SQL statement
• Indexes defined for the tables queried
 The Cost-Based Optimizer computes the cost of several strategies for accessing the tables, and chooses
the one that requires the smallest amount of data accesses. To calculate the cost of a strategy, the
optimizer requires statistical information about the tables and indexes of the database, such as:
• Number of table or index rows and number of blocks allocated for the object
• Number of distinct values in each column of the table
 The statistical information for a table or index is stored in the data dictionary of the database. To
collect the statistical information, use the Oracle SQL command analyze table.
NOTE: The analyze command is expensive.
 Table and index sizes and value distributions can change. If the current number of rows of a table
differs greatly from the values determined by the last analyze table run, the optimizer may choose an
ineffective strategy and the database access time becomes longer.
 You should refresh the optimizer statistics at least once a week.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-115


BC360

Database Adm inistration

SAP Two-Phase Strategy


1) Database objects
requiring an update of
optimizer statistics are
determined and marked
in table DBSTATC
Control table DBSTATC
- SAPDBA x - SAPDBA x
DB object TO DO flag …
AUFK x …
EKPO …
sapdba sapdba
KNVK x …
-checkopt PSAP% -analyze DBSTATCO
LIPS …
MKPF …
RESB x …
VBUK x …

2) Database objects that


are marked in table
DBSTATC are updated
R

 SAP AG

 Only up-to-date statistical information can ensure that the Oracle Cost-Based Optimizer chooses the
optimal access path. However, gathering optimizer statistics is expensive and negatively affects system
performance.
 SAP recommends the following two-phase strategy:
• In the first phase, the SAP tools determine which tables require a statistical update. The command
sapdba -checkopt PSAP% determines which database objects contain obsolete statistics,
and modifies the control table DBSTATC accordingly.
• In the second phase, the statistics of the tables marked TODO in the control table DBSTATC are
refreshed using command sapdba -analyze DBSTATCO.
 This two-phase strategy ensures:
• Up-to-date statistics for all tables
• Optimal analysis runtime

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-116


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Updating Oracle Optimizer Statistics


- CCM S Planning Calendar x
P lanning Goto Listing Help System

-M ON
Create aTUEnew action
T UE W ED
ED
for SunTHU08 FRI S AT SUN
S UN

Start time [Link] Period: 1 Calendar 10:00 Checkopt


Checko pt 5:00 Analyzetab

Action
M ON
Full DB offline
TUE
T UE
+ archive
W ED
ED
logs backup
THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN
Full database offline backup
10:00 Checkopt 5:00 Analyzetab
Full DB online + archive logs backup
Full database online backup
M ONArchive logs
T UE backupW ED
TUE ED THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN
Partial database offline backup 10:00 Checkopt 5:00 Analyzetab
Partial database online backup
Check optimizer statistics
M ONCreate newT UE optimizer/space
TUE W ED
ED statistics
THU FRI S AT SUN
S UN

Compute and adapt next extents 10:00 Checkopt 5:00 Analyzetab


CheckKeyword
database structure
- for analyze
DBSTATCO: all tables marked in DBSTATC
DBSTATCA-TAB: all application tables in DBSTATC
- Keyword for Checkopt
DBSTATCAA-TAB: all application only tables in DBSTATC • Determ ine which objects require
DBSTATC-TAB:
DBSTATCA-TSP:all tables in DBSTATCin DBSTATC
all tablespaces a statistical update once a week
w eek
DBSTATCA-TAB:
NOO PTSTAT:all allapplication tables
tables without in DBSTATC
statistics • Refresh the statistics once a
DBSTATCAA-TAB:
PSAP% : all SAP tablespaces only tables in DBSTATC
all application week
w eek
DBSTATCA-TSP: all tablespaces
TSP-LIST: select SAP tablespaces in DBSTATC
PSAP% : all SAP tablespaces
!
TSP-LIST: "
select SAP tablespaces
R

! "
 SAP AG

 Use the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) to schedule the two phases of the strategy to run
consecutively. The analysis commands are performed by program SAPDBA.
 Check optimizer statistics determines the tables requiring an analyze table run.
• To determine which database objects require a statistical update, choose the keyword
PSAP%: all SAP tablespaces.
• Update optimizer statistics at least once a week during periods of low system activity.
 Create new optimizer/space statistics updates the table statistics.
• To refresh the statistics of all tables with the TODO flag set in table DBSTATC, choose the
keyword DBSTATCO: all tables marked in DBSTATC.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-117


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Monitoring Oracle Optim izer Statistics


- DB02 (Oracle): Checks: Analysis for Cost-Based O ptimizer x
DB Analysis Edit Goto Monitor System Help
- COST - BASED OPTIMIZER Actions x
All
All tables
tables SAPDBA
SAPDBA logs
logs
E dit S ystem Help

10.03.1998 [Link] BIN hs0061


Tables analyzed for Cost based optimizer S
Select
elect options
options Sort
Sort

Begin of action End of action Fct Object RC


Init<SID>.ora parameter:
OPTIMIZER_MODE: CHOOSE 22.03.1998 [Link] 22.03.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0002
DB_FILE_MULTIBLOCK_READ_COUNT: 32 21.03.1998 [Link] 21.03.1998 [Link] opt PSAP% 0001
15.03.1998 [Link] 15.03.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0000
14.03.1998
Last SAPDBA-checkopt/analyze runs for cost based optimizer: [Link] 14.03.1998 [Link] opt PSAP% 0000
checkopt (opt): date/time: 10.03.1998 [Link] 10.03.1998
return code: 0000 [Link] 10.03.1998 [Link] aly PSAP% 0000
analyze (aly): date/time: 20.01.1998 [Link] 10.03.1998
return code: 0000 [Link] 10.03.1998 [Link] opt PSAP% 0002
For details see Transaction DB14 -> Function-ID´s opt/aly10.03.1998 [Link] 10.03.1998 [Link] opt PSAP% 0000
04.02.1998 [Link] 04.02.1998 [Link] aly D010T 0000
04.02.1998 [Link] 04.02.1998 [Link] aly D010L 0000
Table owner20.01.1998 [Link] 20.01.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0000
Date of last analysis SAPR3 SYSTEM 19.01.1998
others [Link] 19.01.1998 [Link] opt PSAP% 0000
17.01.1998 [Link] 17.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0002
never analyzed 115 83 16.01.1998 5 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0000
older one year 0 1 16.01.1998 0 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000
31 - 365 days 28 0 16.01.1998 0 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000
8 - 30 days 0 0 16.01.1998 0 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0001
0 - 7 days 4.025 1 16.01.1998 70 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000
16.01.1998 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DD02T 0000
Total 4.168 85 16.01.1998 75 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000
16.01.1998 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0000
16.01.1998 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000
16.01.1998 [Link] 16.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0002
11.01.1998 [Link] 11.01.1998 [Link] aly DBSTATCO 0000
10.01.1998 [Link] 10.01.1998 [Link] opt DBSTATC_TAB 0000

 SAP AG

 Use the following R/3 database monitors to check the state of the statistics.
 To display an overview of the analysis dates, use the Database Tables and Indexes Monitor
(Transaction DB02) and choose Checks Dates of table analysis. To display detailed information about
the table statistics for tables contained in the control table DBSTATC, choose All tables.
 To display the logs of the SAPDBA actions performed to refresh the optimizer statistics, use the DBA
Logging Monitor (Transaction DB14) and choose DB Optimizer.
 To display either the SAPDBA check action logs (function ID opt) or the SAPDBA analyze action
logs (function ID aly), choose Function IDs.
 Check the return code of the actions performed. Actions that did not end successfully are marked
either yellow (warning) or red (errors). To display the details of a SAPDBA log, double-click a
SAPDBA action.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-118


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Storage Management
Data objects Tablespace
PSAPBTABD
PSAPBTABD
Insertions
...\sapdata<i>\ ...\sapdata<j>\ Logical
layer
Physical
btabd_1\
btabd_1\ btabd_2\
btabd_2\ btabd_3\
btabd_3\

Data files btabd.data3


btabd.data1 btabd.data2 Error

O RA-1653
O RA-1654

Insufficient
File size depends
Extents of table 1
free space Add on the estimated
Extents of table 2 for this data
extent increase of the
Extents of table 3 file tablespace objects
Gaps

Extent allocation Error


0 1 2 3 4 5 300 ∞
R
Initial Next ORA-1631 MaxExtent
extent extents ORA-1632

 SAP AG

 Each table and index is assigned to a tablespace, which consists of one or more data files at the
operating system level. All table and index data is stored in the data files of the tablespace.
 Oracle stores tables and indexes in individual data blocks that are 8 KB in size. Several data blocks of
a table or index are grouped together to form an extent. Oracle data objects have several storage
parameters that influence growth.
 The first extent (initial extent) should be large enough for the expected table or index size. If an extent
of a data object becomes full during an insert or update operation, the Oracle storage management
system attempts to allocate another extent in the tablespace.
 An object can allocate extents up to the limit MaxExtents. The R/3 default value for MaxExtents is
300. If the maximum number of extents per object is reached, the error message ORA-1631 (for a
table) or ORA-1632 (for an index) is displayed. If this occurs, you must increase the parameter
MaxExtents and check the size of the next extent.
 The step-by-step allocation of extents ensures that objects only allocate space when they need it. If
there is not enough contiguous freespace to allocate a new extent, the Oracle error message ORA-1653
(for a table) or ORA-1654 (for an index) is displayed.
 Oracle error messages are written to the Oracle log file and the R/3 System log (Transaction SM21).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-119


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Database System Check: sapdba -check


- CCMS Planning Calendar x
P lanning G oto Listing Help System

M
MOON TUE W ED THU FRI SAT
S AT SUN
01:00 CheckDB
10:00 CheckOp
CheckO ptt 5:00 AnalyzeTab

Schedule sapdba -check to run once a week


M ON
MO to check:
TUE W ED THU FRI SAT
S AT SUN
01:00 Check
• Physical consistency of database 10:00 CheckOp
CheckO ptt 5:00 AnalyzeTab
• Table and index fragmentation
• Database filling
M ON
MO TUE W ED THU FRI S AT To display
SAT SUN the results of sapdba -check,
01:00 Check • Severe database errors in the alert log
• Profile init<SID>.ora use
10:00 CheckOp
CheckO theAnalyzeTab
ptt 5:00 Database System Check Monitor

M on TUE W ED THU - Display


FRI view “Table
SAT
S AT messages
SUN for DB system check”: O verview x
01:00 MON
check 10:00 CheckOp
CheckO t 5:00Help
AnalyzeTab
T able view Edit Goto S election Spt
ystem
01:00 CheckDB
V
Variable
ariable list
list

Error Parameter ID Check time Severity Check description


ORA 1113 9801171000 E ORA-1113 signaled during:
ORA 600 9801151708 E ORA-00600: internal error
ORA 600 9801141933 E ORA-00600: internal error
sapdba -check generates DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801120401 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0 WOULD
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801110400 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0 WOULD
the log file <DateTim e>.chk DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801101000 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0 WOULD
in directory sapcheck
and in the database R

 SAP AG

 Use the SAP tool SAPDBA to check the following:


• Table and index fragmentation
• Tablespace filling
• Physical consistency of the database. That is, the consistency of the control files, redo log files,
and data files
• Severe error messages in the alert log
• init<SID>.ora parameter settings
• Database problems specific to the R/3 environment
 Schedule SAPDBA to run once a week, using either the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13)
or entering the following command at the command prompt: sapdba -check.
 Command sapdba -check generates a log file called <DateTime>.chk, which is written to
directory sapcheck. The log information is also written to a database table and can be viewed using the
R/3 Database System Check Monitor (Transaction DB16). This log information should be monitored
after each sapdba -check run.
 If a database or system error occurs, you can also use command sapdba -check to check the log
information.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-120


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Daily Monitoring: Next Extent Problems


O RA-1631
- ... Database performance: T ables and Indexes x
O RA-1632
Tables or indexes grow
Database Checks and allocate m ore Insertions Error
extents than expected ... 300
Tablespaces

Tables/Indexes
Run
sapdba -next PSAP%
weekly
1 extent per object CCMS P lanning Calend ar
m ax P lanning Goto Listing Help System
last 4 weeks MO
ON N TUE WE D THU FRI
W ED F RI S AT S UN
SUN

MO
ONN TUE WE D THU FRI
W ED F RI S AT S UN
SUN

MO
ONN TUE WE D THU FRI
W ED F RI S AT S UN
SUN

MO
ONN TUE WE D THU FRI
W ED F RI S AT S UN
SUN
- SAPDBA x
Database System d - Reorganization
Check Monitor The results of sapdba -next
are written to file Alter storage
- Display view “Table m essages for DB system check”: Overview x
<DateTim e>.nxt
Table view Edit G oto S electio n S ystem Help param eters
V
in directory sapcheck
Variable
ariable list
list
Error Parameter ID Check time Severity Check description
ORA 1113 9801171000 E ORA-1113 signaled dur
ORA 600 9801151708 E ORA-00600: internal e R
ORA 600 9801141933 E ORA-00600: internal e
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801120401 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801110400 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0 W
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801101000 W SEGMENT(S) DOKTL_____0 W

 SAP AG

 To avoid problems with the next extent size, SAPDBA has an automatic extent adjustment (-next). Use
the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) to schedule this adjustment to run at least once a
week for critical tablespaces that have high data growth.
 To run the SAPDBA extent adjustment from the command prompt, enter: sapdba -next PSAP%.
 The results of sapdba -next are written to directory sapcheck in file <DateTime>.nxt and can be
displayed using the DBA Logging Monitor with function ID nxt.
 To adjust the storage settings for single objects, use SAPDBA, and enter d - Reorganization.
The value for the next extent (Next) should be at least 10% of an object's current size.
 To display a list of tables and indexes that have allocated more than 1 extent in the last four weeks, use
the Tables and Indexes Monitor (Transaction DB02) and choose Check Check next extent size. Look
for objects that, as a result of frequent insert operations, have allocated too many extents or approach
the MaxExtents limit.
 The R/3 Database System Check Monitor (Transaction DB16) displays information about objects that
are exceeding a threshold of extents (default: 80) or are approaching the MaxExtent limit.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-121


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Daily Monitoring: Freespace Problems


Tablespace extension
Objects grow and
allocate new extents
Error
ORA-1653
until the pre-allocated
disk space is full Database System
ORA-1654
Insertions Check Monitor
- Display view “Table m essages for DB system check”: Overview x
Tablespace Table view E dit Goto S election S ystem Help
(tables or V
Variable
ariable list
list
indexes) Error
ORA
Parameter ID
1113
Check time
9801171000
Severity
E
C heck description
ORA-111 3 signaled dur
ORA 600 9801151708 E ORA-006 00: internal e
ORA 600 9801141933 E ORA-006 00: internal e
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801120401 W SEGMENT (S) DOKTL_____0
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801110400 W SEGMENT (S) DOKTL_____0 W
DBA CRITICAL_SEGS 9801101000 W SEGMENT (S) DOKTL_____0 W

Extents
- ... Database performan ce: Tables and Indexes x

New disk? Database Checks

- SAPDBA x Tablespaces

Tables/Indexes
c - Tablespace adm inistration
Add data file R

 SAP AG

 Use the Tables and Indexes Monitor (Transaction DB02) to:


• Analyze the tablespaces that are marked as having critical freespace problems
• Check the rate of the fill level to determine when a tablespace reaches a critical fill level
 Check the Database System Check Monitor (Transaction DB16) for freespace problem alerts.
 Potential bottlenecks in the freespace reserve of a tablespace are displayed in the log of command
sapdba -check.
 Extend critical tablespaces early. To do this, use the SAPDBA and select
c - Tablespace administration.
NOTE: Extending tablespaces may take a long time, for example, if a new disk must be purchased and
installed.
 Ensure that the size of the new data file, which is the location of the tablespace extension, is large
enough. If necessary, you can add a new hard disk and create a sapdata<n> directory.
 Check the maximum number of data files allowed in your database. This number is defined in the
init<SID>.ora parameter DB_FILES.
NOTE: A hard limit of data files (MAXDATAFILES) is defined during database creation. This hard
limit can only be changed by recreating the Oracle control file.
 After the structure of the data files have been changed, back up the database, or at least the newly
added data file and the control files.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-122


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Daily Monitoring: Backup


Possible backup errors:
• Tape defect Check the success of the
• W rong tape label database and
offline redo log backups
• Tape too sm all
• Corrupt blocks - CCMS Planning Calendar x
P lanning G oto Listing Help System

M
MOON TUE WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
Full Full
Schedule a new On line
O nline O ffline
Offline

database or log backup M


MOON TUE WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN

- CCM S Database Backu p Logs x


P lanning G oto
M
MOO NListingTUE
Help System
WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
- CCM S Planning Calendar x
P lanning Goto Listing Help System Recovery
Recovery report
report Refresh
Refresh

M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN Last M
MOO N database
TUE backup
WE D
W ED THU FRI S AT S UN
Last successful
successful database backup
Full Full
Online Offline
O ffline
O
Overview
verview of
of all
all database
database backup
backup logs
logs
M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN

S
Status
tatus of
of log
log directory
directory

M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN
S
Status
tatus of
of most
most recent
recent redo
redo logs
logs

O
Overview
verview of
of all
all recent
recent redo
redo log
log backup
backup logs
logs
M ON TUE W
WEED THU FRI SAT SUN
S UN

 SAP AG

 The Backup Log Monitor (Transaction DB12) displays information about:


• The database and offline redo log file backups
• The log files written by BRBACKUP and BRARCHIVE
• The last unsuccessful backup
• The last successful backup
• All the backup actions performed
• The state of the archive directory
• How your database and offline redo log file backups could be used for a recovery
 The DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13) displays the status of all the activities that were
performed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-123


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Daily Monitoring: Archive Directory


SAPGUI is hanging
- .… .… S ....
APG UI x

______________________
______________________
______________________
______________________ Ensure there is enough
free space in directory saparch
ARCHIVELOG ...\saparch for the offline redo
m ode O ffline redo log files
DBM S log files created in one day
- Comm and prom pt x
Archiver
Online redo brarchive -cds
log files (copy_ delete_ save)

Archiver stuck when:


• Archiver is not running BRARCHIVE
• Archive directory is full <
<SID>
SID>A01
<SID>A01
A01

- Backup Logs: Overview x

- SAPDBA x
Status
Status of
of lo
logg directory
directory
Archiver
Status
Status of
of m
most
ost recent
recent redo
redo logs
logs
not running: R

start archiver Overview


Overview of
of all
all recent
recent redo
redo log
log backup
backup logs
logs

 SAP AG

 If an archiver stuck situation occurs:


• The database system cannot write to the online redo log files
• The database cannot perform any modifications to the database data
• SAPDBA cannot connect to the database
 If the archiver becomes stuck, monitor the database error logs. The archiver can become stuck if :
• The database is in archive mode, but the Oracle archiver is not running. If this occurs, SAPDBA
displays an error message. Use SAPDBA to start the Oracle archiver.
• The archive directory overflows, due to a large amount of data manipulation (such as from
upgrades or batch input). If this occurs, you must make space available in the archive directory.
 To make space available in the archive directory, back up the offline redo log files to tape, using
SAPDBA or the BRARCHIVE function cds. Offline redo log files should only be deleted if they are
backed up twice.
 NOTE: When there is space available, create "temporary files" (the same size as the offline redo log
files) in the archive directory. In the case of an archiver stuck situation, these files can be deleted to
free up space.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-124


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Monitor the storage behavior of the database


 Extend tablespaces
 Monitor the storage behavior of data objects
 Adjust data object storage
 Avoid error situations
 Monitor the state of the optimizer statistics
 Refresh the optimizer statistics

 SAP AG

 To prevent database errors from occurring, perform the following monitoring and maintenance tasks
on your Oracle database:
• Monitor the state of the optimizer statistics
• Update the optimizer statistics
• Monitor the database alert log
• Check the tablespace fill levels and increase their size when necessary
• Monitor the table and index extent growth
• Monitor the offline redo log activity

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-125


BC360

Database Adm inistration

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answers to the questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-126


BC360

No. Exercise

1) Cost based optimizer

1.1 Use the CCMS to schedule the action that determines which database tables in all
tablespaces require newer statistics.

1.2 Use the CCMS to schedule the action that updates the statistics of all database
tables determined by the action scheduled in exercise 1.1.

1.3 Use CCMS to display an overview about the state of the optimizer statistics.

2) Check the database

2.1 Start sapdba -check from operating system (this can take about 10 minutes)
and check the log.

3) Monitoring tablespaces

3.1 Check whether there are space problems in a particular tablespace, or whether
there will be any space problems in the next 10 days.

3.2 What should you do when a tablespace is too small?

3.3 Increase the size of the tablespace PSAPUSER1D by 10%.

4) Archiver Stuck

4.1 Check whether there is still enough space in the archive directory.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-127


BC360

No. Solution

1)

1.1 Open the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13). Double-click today’s date. In
the dialog box displayed, select Check optimizer statistics. In the next dialog box,
select PSAP%.

1.2 Open the DBA Planning Calendar (Transaction DB13). Double-click today’s date. In
the dialog box displayed, select Create new optimizer statistics/space statistics. In
the next dialog box, select DBSTATCO: all tables marked in DBSTATC.

1.3 Open the Tables and Indexes Monitor (Transaction DB02). Choose Checks →
Dates of table analysis.

2)

2.1 To view the results displayed by the Database System Check Monitor (Transaction
DB16), using the log file in the sapcheck directory.

3)

3.1 Log on to the R/3 System. From the main menu choose Tools → CCMS →
Control/Monitoring → Performance menu→ Alerts → Global → Database System.
Check the traffic light beside Freespace Management checked on <timestamp>. If
the traffic light is green, there is enough space in your database. If the traffic light is
not green, choose Freespace Management checked on <timestamp> to display a
list of all tablespaces and a warning message about the space problem.

3.2 Add a datafile using SAPDBA.

3.3 Modify the file init<SID>.dba. Enter the value 10 in parameter tspadd_tspname
PSAPUSER1D.

Start SAPDBA and choose c - Tablespace administration → a - Enter tablespace


name. Enter PSAPUSER1D. To add a data file, choose f - Alter tablespace
PSAPUSER1D add datafile, and then choose s - Start.

4)

4.1 Log on to the R/3 System and choose Tools → CCMS → DB Administration →
Backup logs. Choose Status of log directory.
Alternatively, call SAPDBA at operating system level and choose f - Archive mode
→ c - Show all archive information

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-128


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 7 Database Administration, in the
section DBA Planning Calendar.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

In your system, check when optimizer statistics functions are scheduled and enter this information in the
appropriate tables.

Configuration Documentation
Enter your timetables for database processes in the following tables. Schedules for backups are documented in
Chapter 8, Performing Backups.

Timetable for Check Optimizer Statistics


The automatic checking of statistics on data distribution in tables must be scheduled regularly. This check is
resource-intensive and should therefore occur during periods of low system load. Document your scheduling in the
following table:

System Mon. Tue. Wed. Thu. Fri. Sat. Sun.


Name

<PRDSID>

<QASSID>

<DEVSID>

Timetable for Create New Optimizer/Space Statistics


Statistics which are regarded as outdated by the system during the Check optimizer statistics process are newly
generated in the process Create New Optimizer/Space Statistics. This process is resource-intensive and should
therefore occur during periods of low system load. Document your scheduling in the following table:

System Mon. Tue. Wed. Thu. Fri. Sat. Sun.


Name

<PRDSID>

<QASSID>

<DEVSID>

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-129


BC360

No. True? Question:

1) Which of the following statements are true:

1.1 Oracle for R/3 is configured in a way that Oracle will automatically
allocate more space on an available disk if a tablespace becomes full.
Therefore, you do not have to monitor available freespace in an Oracle
database.

1.2 It is completely normal and unavoidable that end user transactions


regularly run into errors due to full tablespaces.

1.3 Oracle can define an unlimited number of extents for tables and
indexes.

1.4 There is nothing you can do about excessive extent growth for tables
and indexes.

1.5 You should always perform a complete reorganization of a table that


has more than 20 extents.

1.6 Up-to-date statistics are necessary to ensure that the Oracle Cost-
Based Optimizer chooses the optimal access path.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-130


BC360

No. True? Question:

1) Which of the following statements are true:

1.1 Oracle for R/3 is configured in a way that Oracle will automatically
allocate more space on an available disk if a tablespace becomes full.
Therefore, you do not have to monitor available freespace in an Oracle
database.

1.2 It is completely normal and unavoidable that end user transactions


regularly run into errors due to full tablespaces.

1.3 X Oracle can define an unlimited number of extents for tables and
indexes.

1.4 There is nothing you can do about excessive extent growth for tables
and indexes.

1.5 You should always perform a complete reorganization of a table that


has more than 20 extents.

1.6 X Up-to-date statistics are necessary to ensure that the Oracle Cost-
Based Optimizer chooses the optimal access path.

Database Adm inistration

Further Docum entation

 Oracle Database Administration CD

 SAPNet:
 TechNet

 R/3 Online Documentation:


 SAP Database Administration: Oracle
 C CMS Database Administration

 BC505 Oracle Database Administration

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-131


BC360

 The topics covered in this unit are available on the SAP Knowledge Product CD:
• Oracle Database Administration.
 The R/3 Online Documentation provides further information about using the CCMS and monitoring
the database.
 To improve database administration skills, such as handling error situations, the following database
workshop is offered:
• BC505 Oracle Database Administration

Background Processing

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Background
Processing

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-132


BC360

Background Processing

Introduction to Background Processing

Contents:
 Overview of the R/3 background processing environment

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Describe the basic capabilities of background processing

 Describe the following components and explain what they do:


ABAP program s, external programs, external comm ands,
events, internal and external API function modules, RFC interface
 Define and schedule background jobs

 Execute:
ABAP program s
External programs
External comm ands
 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-133


BC360

Background Processing

Introduction to Background Processing


Objectives (cont.):
Describe the background workload distribution capabilities
 Assign background job classes to prioritize your jobs

 Monitor background jobs

 Explain the authorizations for:


System administrators
End users
 Describe how ABAP internal and external job API function
modules can be used
 Make use of the R/3 background processing functionality

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-134


BC360

Background Processing

Course Roadmap Database


Adm inistration
and Backups

Introduction CCMS DBA: Daily


Configuration Check
Procedures

System
Starting and Monitoring
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-135


BC360

Background Processing

W hat are Background Jobs?


Background jobs are:
 Collections of one or more ABAP programs, external
programs or external commands that run sequentially,
without user intervention.
Background jobs can:
 Process routine tasks automatically
 Process data collected from legacy system s
 Be scheduled to run dynamically based on events occurring
in and out of the R/3 system
 Process mass data loads at times of low system activity,
without affecting online transaction processing

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-136


BC360

Background Processing

Background Processing Features (1)

 Scheduled jobs use the workload distribution


functionality unless they are assigned to a specific
application instance
 Background jobs are assigned to class A, B, or C
 Background work processes can be reserved for jobs
assigned to class A
 You can reserve one or more background work processes
to execute only class A jobs. Jobs assigned to class B or C
are never scheduled in these reserved work processes

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-137


BC360

Background Processing

Background Processing Features (2)

 Operation modes can be used for switching between


dialog and background work processes without having
to stop and start the R/3 Instance
 Jobs can be scheduled to run based on events raised
inside or outside of the R/3 system
 Jobs can be scheduled to execute external programs
and external commands in the R/3 system

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-138


BC360

Background Processing

Background Processing Features (3)

 The Job Scheduling M onitor in CCM S provides a


graphical view of the background processing
environment.
 Jobs can be scheduled and managed using:
 ABAP program s based on the standard SAP delivered
internal function modules (Job API)
 SAP standard application transactions using the Application
Programm ing Interface (Job API)
 Standard SAP-delivered external function m odules that form the
External Job Application Programming Interface (XBP-API) for
use in external systems

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-139


BC360

Background Processing

Scheduling and Processing


Dialog and Job-scheduling table
Background Server
Job# Nam e Cls Tim e Target
W Ps 0010 Job 1 A 08:00
Dia 0020 Job 2 C 09:10
Dia 0030 Job 3 C 10:20
Btc 0040 Job 4 B 10:20
Btc 0050 Job 5 C 14:50
Btc 0060 Job 6 A 14:50

Dialog and
Background Server

Dialog Server
W Ps
Dia
Dia
Dia W Ps
Btc Dia
Btc Dia
 SAP AG

 Background processes can be configured on any R/3 instance using


the Instance profile parameter (rdisp/wp_no_btc).
 The combination of Job# and Job Name make the job unique in the system.
 Background jobs can be scheduled in Class A, B, or C.
 A minimum of 2 dialog work processes are required per instance, and these are distributed as follows:
The background scheduler uses 1 dialog work process for checking and scheduling background jobs.
The user needs 1 dialog work process for online work.
 There is no minimum requirement for the number of background work processes. Background work processes
are defined based on the amount of background jobs to be processed in each instance.
Note: When using the transport system, a minimum of 2 background work processes must be made available.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-140


BC360

Background Processing

Jobs Selected for Execution


Job-scheduling table
Dialog and
background server
Job# Nam e Cls Tim e Target
0010 Job 1 A 08:00
System
Clock 0020 Job 2 C 09:10
0030 Job 3 C 10:20
Background
0040 Job 4 B 10:20
scheduler
0050 Job 5 C 14:50
Table checked every 0060 Job 6 A 14:50
60 seconds
Dialog and
background server

System
Clock
Dialog server
Background
scheduler

 SAP AG

 Every server with defined background work processes has a background scheduler active on it.
 The background scheduler checks the job-scheduling table periodically.
 To specify the interval between periodic checks, set the instance profile parameter rdisp/btctime. The default
value is 60 seconds.
 Jobs can be scheduled, for example, as Immediate, Date/Time, Event-based.
If Immediate or Event-based jobs cannot be executed due to lack of resources, they are placed in the job
scheduling table and processed as Date/Time scheduled jobs.
 After activation, the background scheduler:
Checks the job-scheduling table
Selects jobs that have not yet been executed and have a start time and date already passed, or are scheduled
to start immediately
Gives control to the Dispatcher which assigns a Btc work process.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-141


BC360

Background Processing

W orkload Balancing
The message server
maintains
Dialog and a table of available servers
Background Server1 with BTC work processes
Message
System server
clock
W Ps
Dia
Dia Job-scheduling table
Btc
Btc
Btc Job# Nam e Cls Tim e Target
Dialog and 0010 Job 1 A 08:00 Server1
Background Server2 0020 Job 2 C 09:10
System 0030 Job 3 C 10:20
clock 0040 Job 4 B 10:20
W Ps 0050 Job 5 C 14:50
Dia 0060 Job 6 A 14:50
Dia
Dia
Btc
Btc

 SAP AG

 For event-based jobs, the message server checks its table of servers to determine where the available BTC work
processes are and randomly selects a server based on this observation to execute the jobs.
 For time-based jobs, the background scheduler servicing the Job Scheduling table at this time makes a request
to the dispatcher on its server, to execute the selected background jobs in its available BTC work processes.
 Jobs that have been selected for execution but cannot run because a BTC work process is not available may be
selected for execution by another server when that server's background scheduler starts.
NOTE: If you designate a target server, you lose the advantage of automatic workload distribution. However,
you may need to designate a target server to make use of its particular resources.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-142


BC360

Background Processing

Operation Mode Setup and Switching


Server1 Server1
From startup After operation mode switch

WPs W Ps
Dia Dia
Dia Op. mode Dia
Dia definitions Btc
Dia Btc
Btc Btc
Btc Btc

Application server: Server 1 Application server: Server 1


Op. mode: Daily O perations Op. mode: Daily Background Operations
Instance Work Processes Instance Work Processes
Dialog 4 Dialog 2
Background 2 Background 4
- Class A 0 - Class A 1
Update 0 Update 0
V2 Update 0 V2 Update 0
Enqueue 0 Enqueue 0
Spool 0 Spool 0

Total 6 Total 6

 SAP AG

 Operation modes are used to change the distribution of dialog and background
work processes and to reserve background work processes for Class A jobs.
 From startup, all instances should be configured with an operation mode that
matches the instance profile. In this example, Server1 is configured with the operation mode Daily Operations
based on parameters specified in the instance profile.
 After an Operation Mode Switch, Server1 is configured based on the entries
specified in the operation mode Daily Background Operations, as shown in this example.
 If there are jobs running in the processes to be switched, they are flagged as having a switch pending, but the
jobs are allowed to complete.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-143


BC360

Background Processing

Scheduling Priorities
The message server
Dialog and maintains
a table of available servers
Background Server 1 with BTC work processes
Message
System server
clock
W Ps
Dia
Dia Job-scheduling table
Btc
Btc
Job# Nam e Cls Tim e Target
Btc
Dialog and 0010 Job 1 A 08:00 Server1
0020 Job 2 C 08:00
Background Server2
0030 Job 3 C 08:00
System 0040 Job 4 B 08:00
clock 0050 Job 5 C 08:00
W Ps 0060 Job 6 C 08:00
Dia
Dia
Dia
Btc This job is selected but must wait for
Btc an available Btc work process

 SAP AG

 All scheduled jobs are prioritized at runtime.


The job-scheduling table in this example shows jobs scheduled for 08:00.
 The job scheduler uses the following selection criteria:
1. Class A jobs with a designated target server
2. Class A jobs without a designated target server
3. Class B jobs with a designated target server
4. Class B jobs without a designated target server
5. Class C jobs with a designated target server
6. Class C jobs without a designated target server

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-144


BC360

Background Processing

Configure a Background Job


Define Background Job
Job Edit Goto System Help Define Background Job

Start date Steps

Create the step(s)


General data
Job name
Job class
Status Scheduled
Target host Spool list recipient

Job start

Schedule the job


Recipient determination
Recipient
G eneral attributes
Job frequency
Reply required ToDo
Copy Blind copy
No printing No forwarding
Express Repeat send

Copy Fax entry Address

 SAP AG

 To define a background job, perform the following steps:


Choose Tools CCMS Jobs Define.
Specify a job name and job class.
To send the spool requests to an SAPoffice user:
Choose Spool List Recipient.
Enter one of the following in the field Recipient:
A user's SAPoffice mail name
SAPoffice distribution list
R/3 user ID
An external electronic mail address
Activate any mailing options you wish to use, for example, Express, which notifies the recipient as
soon as a spool list is available.
To save the recipient, choose Copy.
All spool requests generated by the job are now sent to this recipient.
To specify the step information, choose Steps, then save the step information.
To specify the scheduling information, choose Start Date then save it. Save the job data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-145


BC360

Background Processing

Executing Programs in the Background


R/3 System
Step 1
Job 1
ABAP
1 Step
program
Execute ABAP program

R/3 System SAPXPG Step 1


Job 2 Server External 11
2 Steps program program-1
Execute
Ext. program(s) SAPXPG Step 2
or Server 2
External
Ext. Com m and(s) program program-2
using RFCs

11 Synchronous processing - The job waits until SAPXPG returns with the final status from the
external program . Return codes can also be processed.

2 Asynchronous processing - The job proceeds im m ediately to the next job step once it
has started SAPXPG. Return codes cannot be reacted to, but
they are visible in the job log.
 SAP AG

 ABAP programs can be executed in background jobs. However, a variant may be required if the report has a
selection screen.
 The R/3 System starts an external program/command by starting the server program SAPXPG on the target host
system through a Remote Function Call (RFC).
 External programs can consist, for example, of non-R/3 programs, commands, and scripts, which can be
executed only by users with the R/3 background administrator authorization.
 External commands are defined by the background administrator and can consist, for example, of non-R/3
programs, scripts, and commands, which are executed by users with the proper R/3 authorizations.
 ABAP programs are executed synchronously, while external programs and commands can be run either
synchronously or asynchronously, depending on the user's operational needs.
 All job executions are recorded in the job log.
 Remember that all jobs can be scheduled for execution in many different ways:
Immediately - Date/Time - Dependent on an Event - Dependent on a Job - etc.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-146


BC360

Background Processing

Defining New Events Using CCMS


Edit User Events
Event identifier System Help
Choose Display C reate Action log Delete

Event identifier Description

SAP_LANGUAGE_IMPORT Language import


SAP_DATA_IMPORT Data copying completed
. .
. .
. .
. .
Create New Entry

Event ID END_OF_DATA _TRANSFER


Description This is a new user-defined event

Choose Save Cancel

 SAP AG

 To define new events using CCMS, choose Tools-->CCMS-->Jobs-->Define event.


 New events must be defined as either an R/3 System event or a USER event.
 Typical R/3 System events are:
SAP_END_OF_JOB
SAP_OPMODE_SWITCH
SAP_SYSTEM_START
SAP_SYSTEM_STOP
SAP_TRIGGER_RDDIMPDP
Do not use the R/3 System events for your own programs, as these events may be changed by future R/3
releases.
 An example of a USER event is:
END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-147


BC360

Background Processing

Internal Triggering of Events


Release Event in Background Processing
Event Edit Goto System Help
? Choose pulldown
Event

Nam e E ND_O F_DATA_TRANS FER


Param eter

Choose Trigger

Background processing event

Background processing event

SAP_BRANCHE_IMPO RT
SAP_DBA_ACTIO N
SAP_EIS_DATA_IMPO RT
SAP_END_OF_JOB
SAP_LANGUAGE_FILL
SAP_LANGUAGE_IMPORT
SAP_NEW _CONTRO L_RECIPES
Double-click END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER

 SAP AG

 To manually trigger an internal event from within the R/3 System, choose
Tools-->CCMS-->Jobs-->Raise event.
 A complete list of all events defined in the R/3 system is displayed in the pulldown screen. You can select a
name from the list or enter the name of the event. An optional parameter ID can be used to distinguish identical
events from one another.
 After triggering the event, any jobs waiting on the event named END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER are now
scheduled for execution.
 You can also start events using the R/3 standard function module BP_EVENT_RAISE. To do this, choose
Tools-->ABAP Workbench-->Function builder.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-148


BC360

Background Processing

External Triggering of Events

Internal or external environment

Sapevt program

Event
End_OF_DATA_TRANSFER
is triggered in the message server
R/3 System
Any background job(s)
waiting on the event
END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER
are now scheduled
for execution

 SAP AG

 To trigger an event on an external system, use the operating system executable sapevt.
 The syntax for sapevt is:
\usr\sap\<SID>\SYSexe\runsapevt <event ID> [ -p <event parameter> ] [ -t ]
[pf=<profile name>] [name=<SID>] [nr=<instance number>]
<event ID> = event name as defined in the CCMS (required)
<event parameter> = parameter specified (optional)
-t = tracefile creation (optional)
<profile name> = pf=(pathname to profiles) (optional)
<SID> = name of R/3 System (optional)
<instance number> = R/3 System instance number (optional)
 Example: sapevt END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER name=C11 nr=10
 A TCP/IP connection is made through the R/3 message server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-149


BC360

Background Processing

Executing Programs Based on Events

R/3 System Step 1 Step 2


Job 3 External External
2 Steps program 1 program 2 is
Execute external program (s) sapevt,
or w hich triggers
external com m and(s) the event
through RFCs END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER

R/3 System
Job 4 Job step 1
1 Step ABAP
Execute ABAP program program
triggered by event
END_OF_DATA_TRANSFER

 SAP AG

 ABAP programs and external programs can raise events which cause other background jobs to be scheduled for
execution, dependent on these events.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-150


BC360

Background Processing

Add Steps to an Existing Background Job 1


Job Overview: Alphabetic
Job Edit Goto System Help

Job log Release Refresh Spool list Steps

Job name Scheduled Released Ready Active Finished Cancelled

DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS X
DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS_1 X
DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS_2 X

Job Overview Screen Edit Job DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS_2


Job Edit Goto System Help
1. Select Job to ADD steps to
2. Select Job → Change
Back Start date Steps Job details Predecessor job Successor job(s)

General data
Job name DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS_2
Job class C
Status Scheduled
Target host

Job start

Job frequency
Edit Job Screen
3. Choose STEPS

 SAP AG

 To display the Job Overview Screen, use Transaction SM37. From the main selection screen, choose Enter.
 To add steps to an existing job, follow the steps shown in this screen.
 You can only change a job that has the status Scheduled or Released. Jobs that are running or have already run
can not be changed.
 To change the status of a job that has already run, select Job Copy. You can give the job a new name or you can
keep the same name. Now the status is Scheduled, and the job can be maintained.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-151


BC360

Background Processing

Add Steps to an Existing Background Job 2


Create Step 3

User D012345
Step List
Step Edit Goto System Help Program values

ABAP program External command External program


Back Spool list
ABAP program
Nam e Create Step Screen
No. Program name/command Ext. Pgm. List Parameters User
Variant 5. Enter your step data
Language then SAVE
1 RSUSR000 D022785
2 RSPARAM DEW1 D022785
External com mand (command pre-defined by system adm inistrator)
Nam e
Step List Screen
Param eters
4. Choose ADD Operat. system
Target host

External program (direct command input by system adm inistrator)


Nam e
Param eter
Target host

Check Print specifications Variant list

 SAP AG

 When the steps have been added and saved, the job can be rescheduled for execution.
 Remember to save all the job changes and the scheduling information.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-152


BC360

Background Processing

Reschedule a Background Job


Job Overview: Alphabetic
Job Edit Goto System Help

Job log Release Refresh Spool list Steps

Job name Scheduled Released Ready Active Finished Cancelled

DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS X

Start Tim e

Imm ediate Date/Tim e After job After event At operation mode >>

Select the job to Date/Tim e


1
be rescheduled Scheduled start Date 22.06.1998 Time [Link]
No start after Date Time
Select: Job -->
2 Schedule job--> After job At operation mode
Repeat

Click on the button After event


3 for the type of
scheduling wanted
Periodic job
4 Save the job Check Period values Restrictions
 SAP AG

 To display the Job Overview screen, use Transaction SM37. From the main selection screen, choose Enter.
 To reschedule a job that has already run, follow the steps as shown in this screen.
When you use the function Schedule Job, you can only specify job scheduling information. No other job
changes may be performed here.
 To reschedule a job that is still in Released or Scheduled status, choose: Job-->Change. Then change the
scheduling criteria and any other information about the job.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-153


BC360

Background Processing

Reviewing the Background Job Log for Errors


Job Overview: Alphabetic
Job Edit Goto System Help

Job log Release Refresh Spool list Steps

Job name Scheduled Released Ready Active Finished Cancelled

DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS X

Job Log Entries for DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS


Job log Edit Goto System Help

Select the job


1 Long text Previous page Next page
to be viewed

Date Time [Link]/No Message


Choose
2
Job log 22.06.1998 [Link] 00 516 Job started
22.06.1998 [Link] 00 550 Step 001 started (program RSUSR000,
Review the job 22.06.1998 [Link] 00 517 Job finished
3 log for error
m essages

 SAP AG

 To review the background joblog for errors, access Job Overview and follow the steps as shown in this screen.
 If the job shows errors, use Transaction SM21 to review the SAP System Log (SAPLOG) for details.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-154


BC360

Background Processing

Review Spool Lists from Background Jobs


Job Overview: Alphabetic
Job Edit Goto System Help

Job log Release Refresh Spool list Steps

Job name Scheduled Released Ready Active Finished Cancelled

DISPLAY_ACTIVE_USERS X
Spool: Requests
Spool request Edit G oto Environment System Help 0000027404
Spool: Request
Spool request Edit Goto Environment System Help
Back Output requests As attr. User name
Select the job Spool Generation Back
Output Hex Number
Title of
orlist lines
1
to be viewed No. Date Time Status Pages Spool req. name
System TC1
Choose 0000027404 22.06.98 14:04 Day, - Time 1 22.06.1998
LIST1S RSUSR000_WIR
[Link]
2
Spool List

3
Choose the
entry you want Active instance Number of active users

pswdf694_TC1_00 2
4 Choose the
glasses icon
1 destinations with 2 users
 SAP AG

 To display the spool list, access Job Overview and follow the steps shown in this screen.
 To send a spool list to a printer, display the Spool List screen, then choose Printer.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-155


BC360

Background Processing

Job Monitoring - Job Overview


Job O verview: Alphabetic Job Overview screen
Job Edit G oto System Help
Job log Release Refresh Spool list Steps
Job name Scheduled Released Ready Active Finished Canceled
SAP R/3
Job Edit G oto System APPL-RW_FI
Help X
ARFC:9B38012130E83311209B2000E X
ARFC:9B38013D1FBB8311223740043 X
CATT PS X
Job name * COLLECTOR_FOR_PERFORMANCEMONITOR X
User nam e Smith COLLECTOR_FOR_PERFORMANCEMONITOR X
COLLECTOR_FOR_PERFORMANCEMONITOR X
Start date
EC-PCA X
Date EC-PCA X
From 05.02.1997 SAP-LANGUAGE-EXEC-RSLANGCP X
To 06.02.1997

Or start after event


Job has no start time specified
Further selection criteria
Only jobs with status Job scheduled and waiting for selection

x Scheduled x Active Job has been selected for execution

x Released x Finished Job is executing


x Ready x Canceled
Job finished execution successfully

Job executed with problems

 SAP AG

 The information displayed on the Job Overview screen depends on the selections
you have made from the main selection screen (SM37).
 When you have jobs scheduled waiting on an event, you must remember to select
the field Or start after event on the main selection screen.
 When you have jobs that have not been assigned a start date, remember to select Jobs without start date in the
main selection screen.
 When you have jobs that have been scheduled based on a previous job, you must remember to select Jobs with
previous job on the main selection screen.
 From the job overview screen, you can also change the status of scheduled jobs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-156


BC360

Background Processing

Job Monitoring - Job Scheduling Monitor


Com puting Center Management System

Job Scheduling M onitor SAP-System TC1


Th 16 April 1998 14:00 15:00

Job Server

hs5821 Reserved for Class A

hs5821 C

hs5821

hs5825
hs5825

hs5860

Th 26.05.94 [Link]

 SAP AG

 To access the Job Scheduling Monitor, use the following menu path:
Tools-->CCMS-->Control/Monitoring-->Job Schedul. monitor.
 The column Job Server indicates the names of the servers. Duplicate names indicate multiple BTC work
processes configured for the server. If a server name is not displayed, no operation mode has been defined for
that server.
 If an operation mode has been configured to reserve BTC processes for class A jobs, this is also indicated in the
display.
 Each box displayed by the Job Scheduling Monitor represents a background job. To find detailed information
about the job, select one of the boxes.
 For an explanation of all items and colors displayed, choose Legend.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-157


BC360

Background Processing

Programm ing a Job W orkflow with ABAP


Job dependencies in SAP standard Jobs developed with the Job API
A job can be started and controlled from
Jobs can be run sequentially.
another job that was started periodically.

Job 1 Job 2
Job 1 Job 2 Job 3
Job 1 periodically
Job 3 starts when started
Job 2 is finished

Jobs can be run in parallel and then be


followed by another background processing
Job 2 job.
Jobs can be run in Job 2
Job 1 parallel.
Job 1 Job 4
Job 3
Job 3

 SAP AG

 To manage and schedule jobs from your ABAP programs, use the internal function modules grouped together in
the
Background Job Application Programming Interface (Job API)
 You can use the Job API to:
Schedule jobs to run sequentially
Schedule a job to be triggered by another job that runs periodically
Incorporate decision logic into your job processing environment
 To find these ABAP Internal API function modules, access the ABAP Workbench, and choose Function
Builder. The naming convention for the internal function modules is:
BP_ followed by the function each module performs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-158


BC360

Background Processing

The External Job XBP-API / CCMS XMI-API

 Offers a comprehensive set of interfaces that use the


XMI function modules to integrate CCM S with existing
system management environments
 Core competence remains with CCM S since external
tools use the CCM S XM I function modules
 CCM S remains the complete tool for R/3 management

 SAP AG

 XMI - eXternal Monitoring Interface


In the R/3 System, all external CCMS interfaces use the same function modules. These function modules can
also be grouped together in an interface.
 The XMI is an interface that logs the activities of users and agent programs each time an XMI function module
is called.
 XBP - eXternal Interface for Background Processing is the external background job-scheduling interface.
 Only XBP API function modules can be used to connect agents. The Job API in ABAP uses internal BG
function modules and therefore cannot be used as an external job-scheduling interface.
 The naming convention for the external function modules is:
SXMI_ followed by the function each module performs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-159


BC360

Background Processing

XBP Concept

R/3 System: C11 Non R/3 Job Scheduling System


Dispatcher
Job AA on R/3 C11
Dialog Batch Query Job Status
1
Job BB on R/3 XYZ
Job AA
Start a Job
2 Job ZZ on Non-R/3 System
4
XBP 3 11
12
1
10 2
9 3

R/3 System : XYZ Interface


8
7 6 5
4

Non-R/3 System
Dispatcher

Dialog Batch Start a Job Job ZZ


Job BB

 SAP AG

 In this example, the external job-scheduling system executes the following tasks:
1. Query the job status on the R/3 System C11
2. Start job AA on the R/3 System C11
3. Start job BB on the R/3 System XYZ
4. Start job ZZ on the non-R/3 system
 Jobs can be created and monitored from outside the R/3 environment using certified 3rd-party software tools.
For a list of available certified solutions, see:
SAP Complementary Software Program (CSP)
 XBP (EXternal Interface for Background Processing) is the external job-scheduling interface.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-160


BC360

Background Processing

Tools for Administrators and End Users


Responsibilities R/3 End Tools
Adm in user
Define and configure R/3 Authorizations X PFCG ,SU01,SU02,SU03

Define and execute external commands X SM49,SM69


Execute ABAP programs X X SA38
Execute external programs X SM36,SM37
Execute external commands X X SM36,SM37
*)
Define and configure background jobs X X SM36,SM37
Execute background jobs X X SE38, SA38, SM37 *)
Define and configure operation modes X RZ04,RZ10,SM63
Develop user interface with API function modules X SE38
Configure the RFC interface X RZ12,SM59
Monitor the background environment X X RZ01,SM37,SM39,SRZL
RZ10
Define and raise events X SM62,SM64

* Standard application transactions can also define and execute background jobs
 SAP AG

 This list contains some of the tools that administrators and end users can use to control the background
environment.
 Some administrators may want to restrict the use of these tools for their end user environments. The above table
shows the general use of the tools and should not be thought of as the absolute answer in all environments.
Overall decision-making for use of these tools is the responsibility of the administrators.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-161


BC360

Background Processing

Authorization Objects for Background Jobs


Change Activity Group: Authorizations
Authorizations Edit Goto Utilities Environment System Help

Open Changed Maintained Org. levels...


Maint.: 27 Non-maintained org. levels, 170 open fields, Status: Unchanged
BATCH_USER batch user id 50000277
5 Changed Basis: Administration BC_A
5 Standard Batch Processing: Batch Administrator S_BTCH_ADM
5 Standard Batch Processing: Batch Administrator R-50000277
M Batch administrator ID Y BTCADMIN
5 Standard Batch Processing: Operations on Batch Jobs S_BTCH_JOB
5 Standard Batch Processing: Operations on Batch Jobs R-50000277
M Job operations DELE, LIST, PLAN JOBACTION
M Summary of jobs for a group * JOBGROUP
5 Maintained Batch Processing: Batch User Name S_BTCH_NAM
5 Maintained Batch Processing: Batch User Name R-50000277
M Background user name for autho BACKGROUND BTCUNAME

Not
Authorized
Authorized
 SAP AG

 S_BTCH_ADM
Grants authorizations to an administrator, enter Y.
The administrator can access jobs in all clients. Without this authorization, users can only work on jobs in the
client in which they are logged on.
 S_BTCH_NAM
Determines which authorized users you can choose when scheduling a job. An authorized user provides the
authorizations required for performing a background job.
 S_BTCH_JOB
Determines the following functions:
DELE Delete jobs of other users
LIST Display spool requests created by jobs of other users
PROT Display job logs created by other users
RELE Release your own jobs automatically during scheduling
SHOW Display job definitions of other users

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-162


BC360

Background Processing

Authorization Objects for External Com mands


Change Activity Group: Authorizations
Authorizations Edit Goto Utilities Environment System Help

Open Changed Maintained Org. levels...


Maint.: 27 Non-maintained org. levels, 170 open fields, Status: Unchanged
BATCH_USER batch user id 50000277
5 Standard Cross-application Authorization Objects AAAB
5 Standard Authorization check for transaction start S_TCODE
5 Standard Authorization check for transaction start R-5000027700
M Transaction code AC08, AL01, AL02, AL04, AL05, TCD
5 Changed Basis: Administration BC_A
5 Maintained Authorization to execute logical ... S_LOG_COM
4 Maintained Authorization to execute logical ... R-5000027700
5 Standard CC control center: System administration S_RZL_ADM
5 Standard CC control center: System administration R-5000027700
M Activity 01, 03 ACTVT

Not
Authorized
Authorized
 SAP AG

 S_RZL_ADM
This authorization is required to grant update and maintenance capabilities to the system administrator for
CCMS functions.
Activity code 01 grants the administrator all management functions with CCMS.
Activity code 03 grants only display capabilities in CCMS.
 S_LOG_COM
Grants authorization to execute external commands.
The following fields are available:
COMMAND: Logical name of the external command.
OPSYSTEM: Name of the operating system on the target host.
HOST: Host name of the target system.
 S_TCODE
Grants authorization to execute Transactions SM49 (Display/Execute) and
SM69 (Define/Display/Execute) for external commands.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-163


BC360

Background Processing

Authorization Objects for


External Management Interfaces (XMI)
Change Activity G roup: Authorizations
Authorizations Edit Goto Utilities Environment System Help

Open Changed Maintained O rg. levels...


Maint.: 27 Non-maintained org. levels, 170 open fields, Status: Unchanged
BATCH_USER batch user id 50000277
5 Manual Basis: Administration BC_A
5 Manual Internal access authorization for XMI log S_XMI_LOG
5 Manual Internal access authorization for XMI log R-5000027700
Access method for XMI log XMILOGACC
5 Manual Auth. for external management interfaces (XMI) S_XMI_PROD
5 Manual General access to XMI interfaces R-5000027700
XMI logging: Company name of e * EXTCOMPANY
XMI logging: Program name of e * EXTPRODUCT
Interface ID (for example, XBP * INTERFACE
5 Manual Authorization for external management interf. R-5000027701

Not
Authorized
Authorized
 SAP AG

 S_XMI_PROD
This authorization object is used to define which XMI interface and which external tools may be used by an R/3
user.
Defined fields are:
EXTCOMPANY: Name of authorized company
EXTPRODUCT: Company's tool
INTERFACE : ID of XMI interface that the R/3 user may use
'' = General XMI functions
* = All XMI interfaces
 S_XMI_LOG
This authorization object specifies whether R/3 users may access the XMI interface log and how they may
access it.
Defined fields are:
XMILOGACC: Access method
SELECT = Read log entries
REORG = Reorganize log

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-164


BC360

Background Processing

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:


 Define background jobs

 Maintain background jobs

 Execute background jobs

 Distinguish between the various background processing


features
 Set up authorizations to
 Define

 Execute

 M onitor background jobs

 Access the internal and external Job API function


modules

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-165


BC360

Background Processing

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answer the questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-166


BC360

Explanations:
##: Group number
<SID>: Your R/3 system name
<nr>: Your instance number
opt.: optional, can be done if there is enough time

No. Exercise

1 opt. Check the Background Processing Environment

The following steps give you practice in evaluating your background environment.
Always perform these steps if problems occur in your system.

1.1 Are there BTC work processes available on your server for starting background jobs?

1.2 How many BTC work processes are running?

1.3 How many background jobs can you run at the same time?

1.4 Which instance profile parameter defines the BTC work processes?

1.5 Which profile parameter defines a batch scheduler on an application server?

1.6 How often is the batch scheduler activated?

1.7 Can you run background jobs of class A on your server?

1.8 Can you find out if you have BTC work processes reserved for class A in your process
overview (Transaction SM50), or in your instance profile?

1.9 Do you have the necessary authorizations for creating, changing, and executing
background jobs?

1.10 What can you do if you have no BTC work processes and you cannot restart your
server?

2 Create and Schedule a Background Job

Exercise: Set up and execute background jobs using different methods. Evaluate the
job results.

2.1 Execute the report RSUSR000 in the background


opt.

2.2 Create and schedule a background job for the report RSUSR000. (Execute
immediately)

Job name is ”RSUSR000_ ##”.

Choose the appropriate job class.

Enter the appropriate target host.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-167


BC360

2.3 Check whether your job is running successfully. Find data relating to the start date,
steps, spool list, job log, and job details such as client and user name.

Is the spool list printed automatically?

2.4 Find the actual execution time and check if the job is running with a time delay
opt.

3 Create and Schedule a Job with a Variant

Exercise: Execute an ABAP program using an existing variant. Use the ABAP editor to
create a new variant.

3.1 Create a job named Authorizations_## to execute the program RSUSR040, which
collects information about the authorization object S_TCODE by using the variant
SAP&_STANDARD.

4 Create Events, then Schedule Jobs Dependent on These Events

Exercise: Create a User defined event, then schedule a job to be executed based on
this event. Trigger the event from CCMS and from an external program.

4.1 Create the event Test_event_##

4.2 Create and schedule the report ”RSUSR000” in the job Event_job_##, which is periodic
and depends on the event created in 4.1.

4.3 Check whether the job is running successfully.

Find out what event the job is waiting on.

4.4 Raise the event and check the job again.

How often do you see this job in the job overview?

Why?

4.5 Trigger this event from outside the R/3 system and check your job again.

5 Define Job Chains

Exercise: Create a job that is dependent on the job created previously in Exercise 4.

5.1 Create the job After_event_job_##, which will execute the ABAP program RSUSR000.
This job should run dependent on the job defined in Exercise 4 (Event_job_##).

5.2 What is this job waiting for?

5.3 How can you run this job?

5.4 Check both jobs while they are running and then check the result.

6 Create and schedule jobs with external commands and programs

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-168


BC360

Exercise: Define jobs that execute external programs and external commands running
at the operating system level.

6.1 Create an external command ZTRANS_## and display the output of the tp help
command.

For example, you can use the following command:


tp pf=/usr/sap/trans/bin/TPPARAM help.

Note: For Windows NT always use \ and not / in the path specifications and specify the
operating system in Uppercase: WINDOWS NT

6.2 Create a job named ”External_command_##” based on the external command


ZTRANS_##

6.3 Check if your job is running successfully, then check the output of the tp help
command.

6.4 For Unix systems:

Create a new job named External_program_## based on the Unix command ls with the
parameter -l, for the directory /sapmnt/<SID>/profile.

Find out which R/3 profiles you have in your server.

For Windows NT:

Create a new job named External_program_## based on a command file at the


operating system level that lists the contents of directory e: (or another existing
directory on your server)

6.5 Check the job log and the contents of the directory /sapmnt/<SID>/profile for Unix.

For Windows NT, check the contents of directory e:

7 opt. Review and Execute the ABAP Internal/External API Function Modules

Exercise: Use the function module BP_EVENT_RAISE to raise an event. Then check
the jobs dependent on this event.

7.1 Raise an R/3 event Test_event_## using the function module BP_EVENT_RAISE.

7.2 Check the job Event_job_## defined in exercise 4.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-169


BC360

Explanations:
##: Group number
<SID>: Your R/3 system name
<nr>: Your instance number
opt.: optional, can be done if there is enough time

No. Solution

1 opt. Check the Background Processing Environment

The following steps give you practice in evaluating your background environment.
Always perform these steps if problems occur in your system.

1.1 Use Transactions SM50 and SM51 to find out whether your application server has any
BTC work processes.

1.2 Use Transaction SM50 to check the number of processes.

1.3 As many as the BTC work processes you have available. For example, if you have
three BTC work processes, you can run three background jobs at the same time.

1.4 In the instance profile <SID>_<INSTANCE NAME><NR>, find the parameter


rdisp/wp_no_btc. Use Transaction RZ10 to review the instance profile parameters.

1.5 The parameter rdisp/wp_no_btc. Use Transaction RZ10 to review the instance profile
parameters.

1.6 Using the transaction RZ10, check the default profile [Link] and find the
parameter rdisp/btctime.
If rdisp/btctime is not specified in any profile, the system default value of 60 seconds is
used.

1.7 You can run background jobs of class A on any server where BTC work processes are
running.

1.8 These processes are only visible in the operation mode definition. In Transaction RZ04
choose Instances/OP modes.

1.9 Call Transaction SU01. Enter your user name, then choose Display --> Profile folder.
Select a profile, then choose Details. To find the background processing authorizations
assigned to the profile selected, search for the word 'batch'. Choose System --> List -->
Find.

1.10 If there are no BTC work processes running, define an operation mode for switching
dialog work processes to background work processes.
Note: You should configure at least 2 dialog work processes in each instance.

2) Create and Schedule a Background Job

Exercise: Set up and execute background jobs using different methods. Evaluate the
job results.

2.1 Choose System --> Services --> Reporting.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-170


BC360

opt.
Enter the name of the report RSUSR000.

Choose Program --> Background --> Execute immediately

Choose Goto --> Job overview --> Execute. Find the report RSUSR000 and check its
status.

2.2 Choose Tools --> Administration --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Define

Enter the name of the job ”RSUSR000_ ##”

Enter Class C (since the job does not have a high priority, it is not a Class A or Class B
job).

If you have only one server with BTC work processes running, you do not need to enter
a server name. If you have several application servers, choose one server with a BTC
work process on which to execute the program.

Choose Steps.

Choose ABAP Program, enter the program name, then choose Save.

Choose Start date --> Immediate --> Save.

2.3 Choose Tools --> Administration --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Maintain --> Execute.

Search for your job name in the job overview. Read the status of this job, then choose
Job --> Display --> Steps --> Start date --> Details.

The spool list is only printed automatically if you have defined this in your user defaults
by entering a printer name and specifying Output immediately. If automatic printing has
not been defined, a spool list is created which must then be printed explicitly.

You can also access the Job Scheduling Monitor:


Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Control Monitoring --> Job scheduling monitor

If your job is aborted, look for reasons in the job log, copy the job to a new one, change
the new job by changing steps or dependencies and reschedule the job with a new start
date.

2.4 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Maintain --> Goto --> Job analysis --> Execute.
opt. Select your job

3 Create and Schedule a Job with a Variant

Exercise: Execute an ABAP program using an existing variant. Use the ABAP editor to
create a new variant.

3.1 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Definition.

Enter the name of the job

Enter Job class C

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-171


BC360

Choose Steps

Under ABAP Program, enter the program name.

Choose Variant list, then select the variant SAP&_STANDARD. Choose Save --> Goto
--> Variant --> See the content of the variant --> Back --> Back

Choose Start date --> immediate, then save.

Save your job data.

To review the job results, choose Jobs --> Maintenance.

You can also create your own variant: Using Transaction SE38, enter the program
name, then choose Variants --> Change and enter the name ZS_TCODE_##. Choose
Create --> Continue. In the field Authorization object, enter S_TCODE, then choose
Continue. Enter a description of the variant, then choose Save --> Back

4 Create Events then Schedule Jobs Dependent on These Events

Exercise: Create a User defined event, then schedule a job to be executed based on
this event. Trigger the event from CCMS and from an external program.

4.1 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Define events. Under User event names, choose
Maintain --> Execute --> Event identifier --> Create. Enter the name and a description
of the event, then choose Save.

4.2 Choose Tools -->CCMS --> Jobs --> Define

Enter the name of the job.

Enter Job class B.

Choose Steps.

Chooose ABAP Program, enter the program name, then Save --> Back

Choose Start date --> After event, enter the newly-defined event name. Choose
Periodic job --> Save.

Save your job data.

4.3 See Answers 2.3 and 2.4 in order to check your job.

To find jobs based on events, go to the main selection menu and enter * in the field Or
start after event.

The job is waiting for the event to be raised.

4.4 Go to Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> raise event. Enter the event name, then choose
Trigger.

To check your job, see Answers 2.3 and 2.4.

To display jobs based on events, go to the main selection menu and enter * in the field

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-172


BC360

named Or start after event.

The job is displayed twice because it is periodic and it has the status Finished and
Scheduled.

4.5 Log on to the operating system as <sid>adm. Enter the following command:

sapevt TEST_EVENT_## name=<SID> nr=<nr>

To check your job, see Answers 2.3 and 2.4.

To display jobs based on events, go to the main selection menu and enter * in the field
named Or start after event.

5 Define Job Chains

Exercise: Create a job that is dependent on the job created previously in Exercise 4.

5.1 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Definition

Enter the name of the job

Enter class B.

Choose Steps.

Choose ABAP Program, then enter the program name.


Save --> Back

Choose Start date --> After job. Enter the job name Event_job_##. Choose Start
status-depend --> Save.

Save your job data.

Note: When displaying the Job overview, you must select Jobs with previous job in the
main selection screen.

5.2 The previous job Event_job_## must run first.

5.3 Raise the event Test_event_## (see 4.4) to schedule the job Event_job_##

The job named After_event_job_## will run after the job named Event_ job_##

5.4 To check your jobs, see answers to 2.3 and 2.4.

Note: in order to see jobs based on events or defined as After job, enter * in the field
named Or start after event and select Jobs with previous job in the main selection
screen.

6 Create and schedule jobs with external commands and programs

Exercise: Define jobs that execute external programs and external commands running
at the operating system level.

6.1 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Configuration --> External commands --> Change -->

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-173


BC360

Create.

For Command name, enter ZTRANS_##.

For the Operating system command, enter /usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/exe/run/tp.

For Parameters for operating system command, enter the tp help command:

pf=/usr/sap/trans/bin/TPPARAM help

Save these parameters. (Save --> Save)

Note: For Windows NT, enter the name of the operating system in upper case letters.

6.2 Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Definition.

Enter the name of the job.

Enter the class C.

Choose Steps.

Select external command. Enter the command name ZTRANS_##, operating system
and the name of the target host (your host). Save --> back.

Choose Start date --> Immediate --> Save.

Save your job data.

6.3 See Answers in 2.3 and 2.4. To find the output of the tp help command, check the job
log.

6.4 For Unix systems:

Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Definition.

Enter the name of the job.

Enter class C.

Choose Steps

Choose External program,

Enter the command name ls.

Use the parameter -l /sapmnt/<SID>/profile.

Enter the name of the target host (your host).


Choose Save --> Back.

Choose Start date --> Immediate --> Save.

Save your job data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-174


BC360

For Windows NT:

Create a command file dire##.cmd at operating system level with the contents dir e:.

Choose Tools --> CCMS --> Jobs --> Definition.

Enter the name of the job.

Enter class C.

Choose Steps.

Choose External program,

Enter the command file name dire##.cmd (with the path where this command file is
created).

Enter the name of the target host (your host).


Choose Save --> Back.

Choose Start date --> Immediate --> Save.

Save your job data.

6.5 See Answers in 2.3 and 2.4 and compare the contents of the job log with the contents
of these directories at operating system level.

7 opt. Review and Execute the ABAP Internal/External API Function Modules

Exercise: Use the function module BP_EVENT_RAISE to raise an event. Then check
the jobs dependent on this event.

7.1 Choose Tools --> ABAP/4 Workbench --> Function builder. Enter BP_EVENT_RAISE.

Choose Single test.

For the EVENTID, enter TEST_EVENT_##.

Execute the event.

7.2 To check your job, see answers 2.3 and 2.4.

Note: To see jobs based on events, enter * in the field Or start after event in the main
selection screen.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-175


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 5 Background Processing..
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

2 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

In your system, find out whether the jobs listed below in the tables Reorganization Jobs and Other Jobs are
scheduled as background jobs. Enter the required information in the tables.

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Scheduling jobs AR AR AR Tools → CCMS → Jobs → Definition SM36 <R3ADM>

Checking job status and Tools → CCMS → Jobs →


job logs Maintenance

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

Configuration Documentation

Reorganization Jobs
The following table is for routine maintenance jobs in R/3, such as deleting the old spool requests of background
jobs.

Job Name Program Start <PRD <QAS <DEV Task


Time SID> SID> SID>

SAP_REORG_JOBS RSBTCDEL D D D Delete old jobs in the


_<client> respective clients

SAP_REORG_ABAPDUMPS RSSNAPDL Delete old short dumps

SAP_REORG_SPOOL RSSPO0041 Delete old spool requests

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-176


BC360

SAP_REORG_BATCHINPUT RSBDCREO Delete old Batch Input logs


_<client>

SAP_REORG RSBPSTDE Delete job statistics


_JOBSTATISTIC

H: Hourly D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly AR: As required

Other Jobs
In the following table, document all other important background jobs:

Program Start <PRD <QAS <DEV Task


Job Name
Time SID> SID> SID>

COLLECTOR_FOR_ RSCOLL00 H H H Collect statistics to be


PERFORMANCEMONITOR displayed in performance
monitors

SAP_COLLECTOR_FOR_ RSBPCOLL Collect data to be displayed


JOBSTATISTIC in job statistics

SAP_SPOOL_ RSPO0043 Perform consistency check


CONSISTENCE_<client> of the spool database

RDDIMPDP_CLIENT RDDIMPDP Run program to import data


_<client> to the respective client

RDDIMPDP RDDIMPDP Run program to import data


to all clients

RDDGENLD RDDGENLD Generate report after


upgrade

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-177


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 How many Btc work processes should you have in an instance?

1.1 It is not necessary to have Btc work processes in every instance.

1.2 You need at least 2 Btc work processes in an R/3 system.

1.3 You need at least one Btc work process in each instance.

2 The Job scheduler is activated in the SAP default every…

2.1 60 seconds

2.2 60 minutes

2.3 3 minutes

3 How can you configure Btc work processes in your environment?

3.1 By defining the instance profile parameter rdisp/wp_no_btc > 0

3.2 By switching some Dia work processes to Btc work processes

3.3 By defining the default profile parameter rdisp/btcname

4 If the job creates an ABAP List, where do you find the output file?

4.1 In Job overview, by accessing Spool list

4.2 In the developer traces

4.3 In the system log

5 What kind of programs can you execute in the background using the
R/3 job-scheduling tools?

5.1 ABAP programs

5.2 External commands

5.3 External programs

6 You want to execute two programs, arranging for one program to run
first and the second program to be executed only after the successful
completion of the first. How do you do this?

6.1 Define a job with two steps, the second step being status-dependent.

6.2 Define a job with two variants, status dependent

6.3 Define two jobs. The first job executes the first program. The second
job, which is a status-dependent After job based on the first, executes

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-178


BC360

the second program.

7 How can you raise an event?

7.1 Use the CCMS – Job menu in order to raise the event.

7.2 Execute the program sapevt from the operating system level.

7.3 Use the SAP standard function module BP_EVENT_START.

8 An event-scheduled job has to run immediately. What should you do?

8.1 Access Job overview, select the job and release it.

8.2 Access Job overview, select the job and change the Start time/date to
immediate.

8.3 Use the CCMS Jobs menu to raise the event.

9 Which jobs can be captured?

9.1 Running jobs

9.2 Released jobs

9.3 Scheduled jobs

10 How can you find out if a job is running ?

10.1 Access Job Overview, then look in the column Active to check the
status.

10.2 Look in the Process Overview.

10.3 Look in the R/3 system log.

11 If a job is cancelled, where can you look for logs?

11.1 Access Job Overview, then find the Job log.

11.2 In the Job Scheduling Monitor

11.3 In the dev_w<work process number> trace file in the work directory.

12 Can I reserve background work processes for individual applications or


users?

12.1 You can only reserve background work processes for super users.

12.2 You can only reserve background work processes for special R/3
applications.

12.3 You can only reserve background work processes for Class A jobs.

13 How can I influence the priority of the jobs, regardless of the job class?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-179


BC360

13.1 In distributed systems, with a well-designed distribution of Btc work


processes on the servers.

13.2 By executing the jobs with super user authorizations.

14 What happens if the background work process needs to be switched


and a job is running in that work process ?

14.1 Jobs are never terminated by the R/3 System to make way for an
operation mode switch.

14.2 The job is canceled.

14.3 The job is canceled and then run again after the switch.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-180


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 How many Btc work processes should you have in an instance?

1.1 X It is not necessary to have Btc work processes in every instance.

1.2 X You need at least 2 Btc work processes in an R/3 system.

1.3 You need at least one Btc work process in each instance.

2 The Job scheduler is activated in the SAP default every…

2.1 X 60 seconds

2.2 60 minutes

2.3 3 minutes

3 How can you configure Btc work processes in your environment?

3.1 X By defining the instance profile parameter rdisp/wp_no_btc > 0

3.2 X By switching some Dia work processes to Btc work processes

3.3 By defining the default profile parameter rdisp/btcname

4 If the job creates an ABAP List, where do you find the output file?

4.1 X In Job overview, by accessing Spool list

4.2 In the developer traces

4.3 In the system log

5 What kind of programs can you execute in the background using the
R/3 job-scheduling tools?

5.1 X ABAP programs

5.2 X External commands

5.3 X External programs

6 You want to execute two programs, arranging for one program to run
first and the second program to be executed only after the successful
completion of the first. How do you do this?

6.1 Define a job with two steps, the second step being status-dependent.

6.2 Define a job with two variants, status dependent

6.3 X Define two jobs. The first job executes the first program. The second
job, which is a status-dependent After job based on the first, executes

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-181


BC360

the second program.

7 How can you raise an event?

7.1 X Use the CCMS – Job menu in order to raise the event.

7.2 X Execute the program sapevt from the operating system level.

7.3 Use the SAP standard function module BP_EVENT_START.

8 An event-scheduled job has to run immediately. What should you do?

8.1 Access Job overview, select the job and release it.

8.2 X Access Job overview, select the job and change the Start time/date to
immediate.

8.3 X Use the CCMS Jobs menu to raise the event.

9 Which jobs can be captured?

9.1 X Running jobs

9.2 Released jobs

9.3 Scheduled jobs

10 How can you find out if a job is running ?

10.1 X Access Job Overview, then look in the column Active to check the
status.

10.2 X Look in the Process Overview.

10.3 Look in the R/3 system log.

11 If a job is cancelled, where can you look for logs?

11.1 X Access Job Overview, then find the Job log.

11.2 X In the Job Scheduling Monitor

11.3 In the dev_w<work process number> trace file in the work directory.

12 Can I reserve background work processes for individual applications or


users?

12.1 You can only reserve background work processes for super users.

12.2 You can only reserve background work processes for special R/3
applications.

12.3 X You can only reserve background work processes for Class A jobs.

13 How can I influence the priority of the jobs, regardless of the job class?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-182


BC360

13.1 X In distributed systems, with a well-designed distribution of Btc work


processes on the servers.

13.2 By executing the jobs with super user authorizations.

14 What happens if the background work process needs to be switched


and a job is running in that work process ?

14.1 X Jobs are never terminated by the R/3 System to make way for an
operation mode switch.

14.2 The job is canceled.

14.3 The job is canceled and then run again after the switch.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-183


BC360

Background Processing

Additional Documentation
 R/3 Knowledge Products
SAP System Managem ent
Reference
Job scheduling System
Periodic Tasks
Help on the Basis Background Jobs
Technical Im plem entation
Setup Background Processing
Background
Action Plan
Results/O utput
Manage Background Processing (Production)
Background
Action Plan
Results/O utput
Design Workload Balancing
Background
Action Plan
Results/O utput
Daily Tasks (Production)
Background
Results/O utput

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-184


BC360

Background Processing

R/3 Online Docum entation

 R/3 Online Documentation

 Com puter Center M anagement System

 SAP AG

Software Logistics

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Software Logistics

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-185


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-186


BC360

Software Logistics

Software Logistics

Contents:
 Transport Managem ent System (TM S)

 Client copy and client transport

 Customizing Organizer (CO) and Workbench Organizer (W BO)

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Use the TMS to adm inister your R/3 Systems, configure your
transport routes, and import your change requests
 Explain the features and limitations of R/3 client tools

 Coordinate and distribute changes using the CO and WBO

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-187


BC360

Software Logistics

Course Roadmap DBA: Backup and


Restore

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check

System
M onitoring
Start and Stop

Background
Processing
User
Administration

Installation Archiving
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spooling and
System Printing R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-188


BC360

Software Logistics

Software Logistics in General

 The primary logistics question is:


“How do you get the right objects to the right
place at the right time?”
 Distributed software development always
requires coordination – for example, within the
ABAP W orkbench in various R/3 Systems. In
such cases, the question is:
 How can the source code be adm inistered?
 How can the changes be m ade?
 How can the developm ent projects be organized?

 SAP AG

 Like any other logistics-related subject, Software Logistics deals with the distribution of objects in the R/3
System.
 In the R/3 System, these objects can include settings made during Customizing, or in-house software developed
by a customer for use with R/3. Such in-house software may need to be transported between different R/3
Systems.
 The ABAP development environment provides tools to help the customer develop software
in-house. Using these tools, several developers can work together on a software project involving one, or several
different, R/3 System(s).
 For large-scale development projects which are sometimes running simultaneously at different locations, the
administration of source code is an important problem.
 This problem is not limited to the R/3 environment; it is a typical issue arising during any major development
project. The administration of source code requires:
Recording changes to the source code
Identifying the original and copies of the original
 In this course, we will initially survey the structure of the R/3 System. Next, we will discuss the solutions SAP
provides for the above-mentioned logistics problems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-189


BC360

Software Logistics

Data Structure of an R/3 System

Client 000 Client 999

Appl. Appl.
data data

User

User
. . .
Customizing Customizing

Client-independent Customizing

R/3 Repository

 SAP AG

 The R/3 System consists of various data types.


 Certain types of data are only accessible from a particular client. Such data types include business application
data (documents, material master records, and so on) as well as most Customizing settings. These settings:
Define the customer's organizational structures, such as distribution channels, company codes, and so on
Adjust the parameters of R/3 transactions to fit customer-specific business operations
 Client-dependent data types are closely interdependent. Thus, when application data is entered, the system
checks whether the data matches the client's Customizing settings. If there are inconsistencies, the application
data is rejected. Therefore, application data usually only makes business sense in its specific Customizing
environment.
 In addition to client-dependent data, R/3 can have other settings which, once defined, are valid for all clients.
This data includes:
Client-independent Customizing, such as printer settings
The R/3 Repository, which contains all objects in the R/3 Dictionary (tables, data elements, and domains), as
well as all ABAP programs, menus, CUAs, and so on
 Therefore, in the case of client-independent settings, an ABAP report that was originally developed in a certain
client may be immediately usable in another client.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-190


BC360

Software Logistics

Types of Adaptation

Customizing

Appl. Appl.
data data

User

User
. . . .
Custom izing Custom izing
Customizing

Client-independent Custom izing

R/3 Repository

Developm ent
M odifications
Customer enhancem ents
R

 SAP AG

 In accordance with the various data types in the R/3 System, there are various types of changes and adjustments
to data.
 Since the R/3 System is delivered in standard form, it must be adjusted to the customer's requirements during the
implementation phase. This procedure is called Customizing. As shown above, Customizing includes the client-
dependent and -independent Customizing data. An R/3 upgrade may require a limited amount of additional
Customizing.
 Unlike Customizing, enhancements or adjustments to the R/3 Repository are not required in order to operate an
R/3 System.
To adapt the R/3 Repository to a customer's requirements, in-house software can be developed by the
customer.
In addition, customer enhancements can be added to the R/3 Repository. In this case, customer-defined
objects are used to complement the SAP delivery standard. The precise locations where enhancements can
be inserted are specified by SAP.
Finally, R/3 objects such as reports and table definitions can be modified directly. In this case – unlike the
previous two methods –, the R/3 Repository delivered by SAP is not merely enhanced; it is changed. During
the next R/3 upgrade, these modifications may therefore have to be adjusted before being incorporated into
the new Repository, which can be a time-consuming process.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-191


BC360

Software Logistics

Consequences: Software Logistics in R/3

Appl. Appl.
data data

User

User
 Different clients for:
Customizing Customizing  Execution
 Testing
Client-independent Custom izing  Productive usage

R/3 Repository of Custom izing

 Separate R/3 System s for customer in-house development,


and for changes made to the R/3 Repository
DEV Q AS PRD

 SAP AG

 Due to the R/3 System features described above, the type and number of clients and R/3 Systems are subject to
the following requirements:
 Customizing is not used in the client where it was developed and tested. For this reason, every implementation
of R/3 requires several clients. For larger R/3 installations, different parts of a Customizing project may need to
be tested jointly in a separate client. Production operation ultimately requires yet another, final client.
 At the technical level, the distribution of these clients, along with other (possible) clients, across the R/3 System,
depends on whether changes need to be made to the R/3 Repository.
 If changes are necessary, the development and production environment must be subdivided and distributed
across several different R/3 Systems. Otherwise, ABAP programs that were created in the development client,
but still need to be tested, would immediately become available in the production client. This would cause
serious security and performance problems.
 Therefore, for any changes made to the R/3 Repository, SAP recommends at least two – better yet, three – R/3
Systems. The third R/3 System can subsequently be used for mass testing and for quality assurance.
 In summary:
Customizing settings must be transported between clients.
Changes to the R/3 Repository must be transported between R/3 Systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-192


BC360

Software Logistics

Transport Management System (TMS): Concepts


Transport domain 1 Transport dom ain 2

Transport group 1
Transport
group 1
/usr/sap/trans

/usr/sap/trans

Transport /usr/sap/trans
group 2

= Transport dom ain controller R

 SAP AG

 The Transport Management System (TMS), which was developed for R/3 Release 4.0, allows the transports
between different R/3 Systems to be administered centrally.
 The TMS classifies R/3 Systems into transport groups and transport domains:
A transport group consists of all R/3 Systems which (as with earlier R/3 releases) can access a common
transport directory.
A transport domain consists of one or more transport groups.
Thus, as of R/3 Release 4.0, system landscapes consisting of several transport directories are supported.
 To enable transports to be administered centrally, all systems in the transport domain must be capable of being
administered by a designated R/3 System, called the transport domain controller.
 For the administration of transports, the following information is stored centrally:
The systems participating in the transports
Their transport routes
 Thus, such configuration data no longer needs to be set manually in every R/3 System. Instead, using RFC, the
transport domain controller distributes the data to all participating R/3 Systems.
 The next section covers system administration and transport route configuration. At the end of this unit, we will
discuss how transports are imported using the TMS.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-193


BC360

Software Logistics

TMS: Administering Your R/3 Systems

System Overview: Dom ain DOMAIN_QAS X

Number of systems: 3
System Description Release Status

DEV Development 4.5A

QAS Quality Assurance 4.0A

PRD Production 4.0A

 SAP AG

 To create a transport domain, define the transport domain controller when you call the TMS in the transport
group for the first time.
 As soon as the domain has been created, additional systems can apply for acceptance by the domain. For
security reasons, these systems are not accepted until they have been authorized by the transport domain
controller.
 The TMS System Overview displays the various system statuses:
Waiting for acceptance by the domain
Active
System locked for the TMS
System not accepted
System deleted
 Technically, TMS can connect systems with different R/3 release statuses. However, SAP does not support any
transports between such systems.
 Because of its central importance, the transport domain controller should run on an R/3 System with a high
availability.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-194


BC360

Software Logistics

TMS: Configuring Your Transport Routes

 Drag & drop new


SAP system s to be
Integration Consolidation Delivery inserted into
configuration
DEV QAS PRD
ZDEV ZDEV  Define transport
routes by
inserting arrows;
choose type of
Delivery routes transport route
 Distribute and
Consolidation activate
routes configuration

Standard R

transport layer
 SAP AG

 To configure the transport routes between systems in the domain, use the hierarchical list editor and graphical
editor provided by the TMS. Define these settings in the transport domain controller.
 The transport routes can be either consolidation or delivery routes.
For consolidation routes, a transport layer is used, for example to define a route between the Development
and the Quality Assurance System.
Delivery routes connect systems, for example the Quality Assurance and the Production System. They do not
use transport layers.
 To create transport routes in the graphical editor, use drag & drop.
 After the transport routes have been configured in the transport domain controller, they can be distributed across
all systems in the domain.
 In the systems belonging to the domain, these settings must be activated. This can also be done centrally by the
transport domain controller.
 To enable previous configurations to be reused, you can create versions in the TMS.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-195


BC360

Software Logistics

System Change Options

System Change Option X

Global setting: Repository and client-indep. Custom izing can be changed

Namespace / Name range Prefix M odifiable


Customer name range
Local objects

R/3 application components

R/3 Basis System

N amespace for nonstandard development /A1234567/

 SAP AG

 In R/3 4.0, the concept of name ranges was extended from the (existing) name ranges for in-house software
developed by a customer (Y* and Z*), to namespaces that can be reserved by SAP's customers and partners.
 These namespaces are designed for large-scale customer enhancements as well as SAP partners who have
developed add-ons. For smaller-scale software, the existing namespaces will remain sufficient.
 The syntax for objects from reserved namespaces is: /<namespace>/<object name>, for example
/abcdefgh/customer. The namespace prefix can have a maximum of 10 characters.
 For every R/3 System, the customer can define whether the objects contained in the namespaces and name
ranges may be changed.
 To enable objects to be changed, the R/3 System must not be globally locked to changes.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-196


BC360

Software Logistics

Client Change Options

 Changes and transports for


SAP
client-dependent objects

 Changes to client-independent
objects

SAP  Protection with respect to the


client copy and com parison tools
R

 SAP AG

 As soon as the R/3 Systems have been installed, the required clients must be created.
 As with the system change options for the entire R/3 System, the customer must set the client change options.
The permissibility of changes depends on a client's function. For example, no changes should be permitted on a
client currently used in production operation.
 To prevent changes to a client, the customer can impose restrictions at several levels.
 First, the customer must decide whether and how to allow client-dependent settings to be changed. In making
this decision, the customer must distinguish between clients in which:
No changes are allowed,
Changes are allowed, but they remain within the client (for example, clients used for training), or
Changes are allowed, and which are open to transports.
In the latter case, the customer must decide whether changes should be recorded automatically by the
Customizing Organizer, or only transported manually.
 In addition, the customer must decide whether to allow the R/3 Repository and/or client-independent
Customizing to be changed.
 For clients with production data or other data that could be a security risk, additional safety measures can be
taken. At the so-called protection level, the customer can define whether to allow a client to be overwritten by a
client copy, or whether to make client data accessible externally – for example, for a comparison among
Customizing settings across client and system boundaries.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-197


BC360

Software Logistics

Sum mary: Setting up an R/3 Transport Landscape


1. M ake the transport directory available.
2. Configure the transport domain controller and
define the domain.
3. Configure the transport program (tp).
4. In the TM S:
- Include all remaining systems in the domain.
- Define the transport routes.
5. Set the system change options according to the
role of the R/3 System.
6. Create clients and set the client change options,
such as Production System, Development
System, and so on.
R

 SAP AG

 The steps for setting up a transport landscape are summarized below.


 To set up an R/3 transport landscape:
1. Make a transport directory available to every R/3 System that will be transporting. The TMS allows a
local transport directory for every R/3 System.
2. To configure the TMS, define the transport domain controller.
3. Configure the R/3 transport control program (tp). To set the parameters for tp, use file TPPARAM in
transport subdirectory bin. Enter at least the name and host of the R/3 Systems. (If there is more than one
transport directory, TPPARAM must be identical in all directories.)
4. In the TMS:
 Include all remaining systems in the domain.
 Define the transport routes.
5. Set the system change options according to the role of the R/3 System.
6. Create clients in every R/3 System and set the client change options, such as Production System,
Development System, and so on.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-198


BC360

Software Logistics

Transports in a Single R/3 System

Existing client Source client New client

Client
copy
Appl. Appl. Appl.
data data data
Client
User

User

User
copy
change
Custom izing request Custom izing Custom izing

Client-independent Custom izing

R/3 Repository

 SAP AG

 After the R/3 Systems and their clients have been created, these systems and clients must be customized and
filled with data.
 First, we will take a look at the distribution of these adjustments and data within an R/3 System.
 The first step in adjusting an R/3 System to a customer's requirements consists in the Customizing process.
Customizing is done in a separate client, from which the settings can be distributed across other clients in the
R/3 System.
 During this distribution process, it is important to differentiate between:
Target clients with existing data that must be retained, and
Empty target clients that have yet to be filled with data.
 For target clients with existing data, distribute the Customizing settings using Transaction SCC1. This
transaction allows single table entries to be transported without deleting the target client completely.
 For empty target clients that need to be newly configured, the Customizing settings should be distributed using a
local client copy. A local client copy can transport all of the Customizing settings, possibly even including all
application data. Because of the above-mentioned data dependencies, the target client is normally deleted before
data is copied to it. Therefore, a local client copy cannot be used to merge the data of several different clients;
rather, its purpose is to newly configure empty target clients.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-199


BC360

Software Logistics

Local Client Copy

Appl. A ppl.
data data
User

User

User

User
Custom izing C ustom izing Custom izing

Client-independent Custom izing

R/3 Repository

 SAP AG

 Next, we will describe the individual tools in greater detail, starting with the local client copy.
 The local client copy distributes client-dependent objects among the clients belonging to an R/3 System.
 These objects include Customizing data, application data, and user master data with authorizations. Here, again,
application data only makes business sense in its specific Customizing environment. For this reason, R/3 does
not permit copying application data without simultaneously copying Customizing.
 However, separate copies of user master data and Customizing data are allowed. For Customizing data, any
existing data in the target client is normally deleted before the Customizing data is copied.
 After the data to be copied has been selected, it is transported by ABAP reports which search all tables to be
copied for entries belonging to the source client.
 To ensure data consistency during the copy phase, the R/3 System prevents users from logging on to the target
client.
 Since copying involves large-scale data transports in the database, the client copy should only be started as a
background job.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-200


BC360

Software Logistics

Transports Between System s: Setup Phase

Client transport
Transport
directory
and
change requests

RFC

Rem ote
client
copy R

 SAP AG

 The next step is the transports between different R/3 Systems in the transport domains.
 During these transports, you must differentiate between the:
Setup phase, where there is as yet no relevant client-dependent data in the target R/3 System, and the
subsequent
Maintenance phase, where a complete dataset exists in the target R/3 System
 For the setup phase, R/3 provides the following tools:
The Workbench Organizer and the Transport System
Remote client copy and client transport
 During the setup phase, the R/3 Repository must first be replicated. Customer in-house software such as ABAP
programs must be transported to the new R/3 System using change requests, which are executed by the
Workbench Organizer and the Transport System.
 Next, the Customizing settings are transported to the new system. The tools remote client copy and client
transport are used to transport the Customizing data.
 Client transport and change requests use the transport directory to reach their target system. Remote client copy
transports data using an RFC connection.
 Remote client copy and client transport are not designed for transferring large-scale production clients, or for
database migration.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-201


BC360

Software Logistics

Remote Client Copy and Client Transport


Rem ote client copy

Client transport
Appl. Appl.
data data
User

User
Custom izing Custom izing
Transport
directory
Client-independent Custom izing Client-independent Custom izing

R/3 Repository R/3 Repository

Change requests
(W orkbench Organizer)
R

 SAP AG

 Normally, both remote client copy and client transport work with the same data as a local client copy – that is,
with Customizing, applications, and user data. Thus, the same restrictions apply as those mentioned above.
 In addition, client transport and remote client copy (the latter as of Release 4.5A) are also used to transfer
client-independent Customizing.
 The remote client copy procedure is entirely analogous to that of a local client copy, since in both cases, an
ABAP report does the processing. However, whereas a local copy writes the data back to the same tables (the
only change having been made in the key field Client), during a remote copy, the data is transferred using RFC –
that is, using a network connection.
 Client transport reads the data from the tables, and writes it to the transport directory. Depending on the client,
the resulting files can grow to as large as several gigabytes.
 A prerequisite for the use of both of these tools is that the source and target R/3 Repositories be identical. If
there are any differences, data may not be copied correctly.
 Finally, a client transport is imported using the TMS. A separate R/3 transaction is required for postprocessing.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-202


BC360

Software Logistics

Transports Between System s: Maintenance Phase

Customizing Organizer

Custom izing Transport Custom izing


directory
Client-independent Custom izing Client-independent Custom izing

R/3 Repository R/3 Repository

W orkbench Organizer

 SAP AG

 As soon as the data has been written to the R/3 Systems, and needs to be retained, remote client copy and client
transport can no longer be used in order to transport changes to Customizing.
 Therefore, further changes are distributed using the Customizing Organizer (CO). To use the CO, you must first
activate automatic recording of changes for the client.
 As with the Workbench Organizer (WBO), the CO records the objects that have been changed. In the case of
Customizing, these changes are primarily table settings.
 During the maintenance phase, changes to the R/3 Repository and to client-independent Customizing continue
being transported using the WBO.
 Thus, the main difference between these two tools is that the CO is used primarily to manage changes to
Customizing. However, the CO can also be used to manage Workbench requests. To keep Customizing and
Workbench development logically separate, changes to the R/3 Repository should only be managed using the
WBO.
 Both Customizing and the WBO allow the recorded objects to be transported to the local transport directory.
From there, the data is imported into the target system, using the Transport System.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-203


BC360

Software Logistics

Change Request Management

W orkbench Custom izing


Organizer Organizer

 Coordinates development efforts  Coordinates Customizing work


 Complete recording and  Com plete recording and
docum entation of changes documentation of changes
 Teamwork  Team work
 Version managem ent  Table logging
 Object locking
 Development classes
 Connected to the client copy and
 Connected to the Transport
the Transport System s
System R

 SAP AG

 The logical structure of the WBO and the CO is very similar. Both of these tools are designed to record and
transport changes, and they support the coordination of Customizing and development projects by means of
teamwork.
 Again, the differences between these two tools are only due to their being used to record and manage different
objects.
 Repository objects such as ABAP programs, table definitions, and so on, have a well-defined structure. Table
entries which have been made during Customizing do not have this structure. Therefore, version management, a
lock option, and the assignment to development classes can only be done for Repository objects which are
managed using the WBO.
 To obtain a history of the changes made to Customizing settings, you must activate the table log. To activate the
table log, use the profile parameter rec/client and the table history in the Customizing menu.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-204


BC360

Software Logistics

Change Requests and Tasks


Change request (Team Leader) Responsibility

Task A (Team Leader)


e d in
Object 1 re c o rd
Object 3

..
Task B (Member 1)
Object 1 recorded in
Object 2

.
Task C (Member 2)
Object 4
re c o r d

..
e d in

Task D (Member 2) e d in
re c o rd
Object 5
..
..

 SAP AG

 The WBO and the CO allow you to work with a team on a development or Customizing project, and allow the
changes made to the R/3 System to be recorded.
 These changes are recorded using change requests which can be assigned to an entire project.
 These requests contain smaller units consisting of the tasks that have been allocated to a project team member.
In these tasks, the changes made by this team member are recorded; that is, a list of changed objects is
maintained.
 In general, an object can be listed in several tasks belonging to the same change request (with the exception of
repairs). Likewise, a team member can own several tasks belonging to a change request.
 The recorded objects are only transported in the context of the entire change request. Thus, the project
representing this change request can only be imported in its entirety into another R/3 System.
 SAP Software Change Registration (SSCR): Before Workbench objects are processed, every developer must be
registered in OSS. When SAP objects are modified, an object key must also be requested in OSS for every
modified object. Further processing can only be done with this key.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-205


BC360

Software Logistics

Customizing
R/3 Reference Model

Enterprise IMG
FI SD
CO Project IM Gs Customizing
transactions
CO MM CO
PS MM M aintain calendar

FI

...
...
PS
MM
PP HR Project 002
Project 001

FI
PS ... R

 SAP AG

 When an R/3 System is implemented, Customizing is of central importance. The SAP delivery standard must be
adapted to the company's requirements.
 For this purpose, SAP delivers the R/3 Reference Implementation Guide (IMG). This implementation guide
contains the Customizing for all available modules. In general, when an R/3 System is installed, only certain
modules are chosen by the customer, for example only FI and CO.
 The Customizing actions required for implementation are summarized in the Enterprise IMG, which must be
generated at the start of Customizing.
 However, even the Enterprise IMG usually contains too many Customizing transactions. Therefore, the
Enterprise IMG is subdivided into Project IMGs, which can be used by a project team.
 Both the Enterprise IMG and the Project IMG are client-independent.
 The changes made by Customizing transactions which are summarized in a Project IMG can be recorded in a
change request, for example in the Customizing Organizer.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-206


BC360

Software Logistics

Customizing Procedure

Perform custom izing

Settings are assigned to


a Customizing request

Automatic assignment
to a task

Customizing finished? Release task

Release change
request

Export Transport
directory

 SAP AG

 When a Customizing transaction is executed and the settings are saved, the settings are recorded by the
Customizing Organizer.
 These changes are assigned to a change request. This request may already exist (although it must not yet have
been released), or it is created by the user.
 In this request, the changes are saved in the respective user's task. This assignment of changes occurs
automatically using the user name.
 As soon as the required settings have been made, the task can be released. When a task is released,
documentation can be created to describe the type of change and the reasons for it.
 After all tasks belonging to a request have been released, the change request can be released. Normally, with this
release, the objects are exported to the transport directory, in whichever form they exist in the database at that
specific time.
 Both during the export and during the concluding import into the target system (using the TMS), it makes sense
to check the transport. The Transport System reports errors using return codes. A return codeof 0 signifies an
error-free transport step; 4, a warning; and a return code of 8 or greater, an error always requiring
postprocessing.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-207


BC360

Software Logistics

W orkbench Development Procedure


Create object
Lock
Assign object to a
development class

Assign object to a
change request

Autom atic assignm ent


to a task

Developm ent finished? Release task

Release change request

Transport
Export directory
R

 SAP AG

 Individual R/3 Repository objects, such as ABAP reports, are developed in a process similar to Customizing.
Workbench development is only different from Customizing because of the different kinds of objects involved.
 A new development project begins when an object is created, for example in the ABAP Editor or in the R/3
Dictionary. This object must first be assigned to a development class. In this way, an object is logically assigned
to a larger project, for example Development for HR; in addition, the transport attributes are defined.
 The data is then recorded, as in the Customizing Organizer, in the form of requests and tasks. However, when
dealing with Repository objects, these objects are locked to access by non-request members. In this way, the
project work is clearly defined.
 After all tasks belonging to a request have been released, the change request is released. When the request has
been released, the objects are exported, versions are created, and the locks are deleted. The objects are then free
for new projects.
 If the changes to R/3 Repository objects do not involve newly developed software, but rather consist only of
changes to existing reports, a development class does not have to be assigned. However, you must distinguish
between objects existing as an original, and those existing only as a copy in the respective R/3 System.
Examples of copies in customer systems are any objects belonging to the SAP delivery standard.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-208


BC360

Software Logistics

TMS: Im port Buffer Status

Import SAP

Import
Transport
directory

Import Overview: Dom ain DOMAIN_QAS X


Number of import queues: 3
Queue Description Requests Status
DEV Devel. System 0
QAS Quality Assurance 12
PRD Production System R
48

 SAP AG

 The last step in the transport of Customizing settings and Workbench objects between different R/3 Systems is
the import from the transport directory into the target system.
 The TMS handles this import. The most important organizational structure for the management of imports into a
system is a system-specific buffer in the transport directory. In this buffer, the change requests to be imported
are collected in the order in which they have been released. Thus, the buffer implements an import queue.
 Using the TMS, you can display the import queue of all R/3 Systems of a transport domain from any system
belonging to the domain.
 For every import queue, the number of change requests as well as the queue status are displayed. The status can
be one of the following:
 Open – that is, new change requests can be added and imported during the next import.
 Closed – that is, newly added requests are not imported during the next full queue import.
 The queue contains incorrect or running imports, or it could not be read.
 The display of the data in the import queue is not automatically refreshed by the TMS.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-209


BC360

Software Logistics

TMS: Im port Procedure

Import Queue: System QAS X You can display:

Request for QAS: 6 / 12  Order and names


Number Request Owner Short text of transport
requests
1 DEVK900032 SMITH Condition table
 User and short
2 DEVK900143 ARENDT Reports for FI text
3 DEVK900002 RAUPP Sales org.  Object list
4 DEVK900037 HENRY Org. structure  Documentation
5 DEVK900085 STEIN IMG notes
 Transport logs
6 DEVK900033 LONG Matchcodes

 SAP AG

 After you have chosen a system, the TMS displays the details of the selected import queue.
 If the requests have originated from the same domain, these details include:
The order and names of the transport requests
The request owner, and an accompanying short text
The object list, documentation, and transport logs belonging to a request
 Using the TMS, the requests in any import queue can be transported from any system in the transport domain
into the selected target system.
 It is important to differentiate between the import of all requests in the queue, and the preliminary import of a
single request. Because of the interdependence of data in the R/3 System, SAP recommends always working
only with a complete import. Therefore, the import of the entire import queue is the default setting in the TMS.
 Single requests can also be imported using the TMS. However, in this case, the importer must ensure that there
are no inconsistencies, for example as a result of missing required objects. Thus, an ABAP report which is
copied without the table(s) to which it refers triggers a short dump as long as the table has not yet been written
to the target system.
 In addition, the TMS allows you to monitor the transport procedure using an alert monitor. For further analysis,
you can use the various transport logs at the operating system level.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-210


BC360

Software Logistics

Transports Between Different Transport Groups


Transport Domain

Transport Group 1 Transport Group 2

DEV Transport route QAS

3. Im port
1. Export
QAS QAS
queue queue

Data Data
cofile cofile

2. Adjustment

 SAP AG

 The TMS incorporates different transport groups into one transport domain. This incorporation allows
transports between R/3 Systems belonging to different transport groups in the transport domain.
 Transports between R/3 Systems belonging to different transport groups require a transfer of transport request
data between the different transport directories.
 Before a transport request transfer can be made, the import queue of the target system must be adjusted. To
make this adjustment, the system searches for requests for the selected system in all transport groups. If requests
are found, they are displayed for transfer.
 The TMS also copies the associated data and cofiles from the specific transport directory to the transport
directory which is connected to the target system.
 Transport logs are not transported to a different transport group. To display the transport logs, for example, for
an import in an R/3 System in transport group 1, you must use the TMS in an R/3 System in this transport group.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-211


BC360

Software Logistics

Authorizations

 Authorizations for CO and W BO


 Superuser: S_CTS_ALL
 Project leader: S_CTS_PROJEC
 Developer: S_CTS_DEVELO
 End user: S_CTS_SHOW

 TM S default user
 TMSADM : Profile S_A.TMSADM
 TMSSUP: Authentication when logging on to a new R/3
System

 SAP AG

 User authorizations for the Workbench Organizer and the Customizing Organizer are issued in the following
categories:
Superuser – has all authorizations related to requests and tasks
Project leader – can create and manage requests and tasks
Developer – can only use existing requests
End user – only has display authorization
 The basic authorization object is S_TRANSPRT.
 How does communication between different R/3 Systems in the TMS take place? The technical basis is an RFC
connection generated by the TMS. The default user through whom the connection to another system is
established is TMSADM. This user only has display authorization.
 As soon as more extensive authorization is required, the connection is established through user TMSSUP. This
user has no password in R/3, and must therefore be reauthenticated for every target system. In this way, the user
authorizations are determined.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-212


BC360

Software Logistics

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:


 Use TMS to administer your transport systems
and configure your transport routes
 Coordinate your development and Customizing
efforts using the Workbench and Custom izing
Organizer
 Transport changes between different clients and
systems
 Use TMS to im port change requests

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-213


BC360

Software Logistics

Unit Actions

 Do the Exercises

?  Answer the Questions

 Fill in the Blanks

 Solutions for the Exercises

 Answers to the Questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-214


BC360

No. Exercise

1 Configuration in the TMS

1.1 In the TMS, check the current system landscape configuration. How many delivery
systems currently exist?

1.2 Create an additional system as a virtual system.

1.3 Install this new system as a delivery system.

2 Optional: Creating a client

2.1 Create a new client.

3 Optional: Performing a local client copy

3.1 Change to the new client you created in Exercise 2, and copy only user data from
the default client to the new client.

4 Optional: Working with the Customizing Organizer.

4.1 In the default client , create a Customizing request in the Customizing Organizer.

4.2 Create a new country ATLANTIS with the abbreviation ATL: In Customizing, choose
Global Settings --> Set Countries --> Define countries.

4.3 Release your Customzing request.

5 Optional: Client copy change request

5.1 Log on to the client you created for Exercise 2. Use the client copy change request
to enter the country you created for Exercise 4.

6 Workbench Development

6.1 In the customer namespace, create an ABAP report of your choice. Use
development class ZTCC.

6.2 Release the change request belonging to this ABAP report.

7 Administration of transport requests in the TMS

7.1 Get an overview of the pending transports in the Quality Assurance System (QAS)
of your transport landscape.

7.2 Import all pending requests into the QAS.

7.3 Check the import.

7.4 Confirm that the imported requests have reached the import queue of the delivery
systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-215


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-216


BC360

No. Solution

1 Configuration in the TMS

1.1 To go to the TMS of the transport domain controller, choose Tools --> Administration -->
Transports --> Transport Management System (or call Transaction STMS). To display
the existing systems, use Overview --> Systems. To display the transport route
configuration, EITHER: choose Environment-->Transport route; OR, from the initial TMS
screen, choose Overview --> Transport routes. The current configuration consists of a
three-system landscape with a virtual delivery system.

1.2 In the TMS system overview, choose R/3System --> Create -->Virtual system. Enter a
name of your choice, and distribute the new information.

1.3 In the transport route overview, choose Goto --> Graphical editor. Define the newly
created system as a further delivery system by marking the new system in the upper
window area, and dragging it to the lower window area. Choose Configuration -->
Transport Route --> Create, and draw a connecting line from the Quality Assurance
System to the new system. Give the new transport route the attribute Delivery route.
Save. Distribute this configuration using Configuration --> Distribute. Activate the
configuration centrally from the transport domain controller, or locally on the individual
systems, by going to the transport route overview, and choosing either Configuration -->
Activate --> In all domains or Configuration --> Activate --> Local.

2 Optional: Creating a client

2.1 To go to the maintenance screen for clients, choose Tools --> Administration -->
Administration --> Client Administration --> Client Maintenance (or call Transaction
SCC4). Select the Change mode, and choose New entries. Enter the required
information about the new client. Save.

3 Optional: Performing a local client copy

3.1 Log on to the new client as user SAP* with password pass. For the copy procedure,
choose Tools --> Administration --> Administration --> Client Administration --> Client
Copy --> local copy (or call Transaction SCCL). You must enter the profile SAP_USER
here. For the following two input fields, use the current default client as the source
client. Run the copy as a background job. Check the logs using Transaction SCC3:
choose Tools --> Administration --> Administration --> Client Administration --> Copy
Logs.

4 Optional: Working with the Customizing Organizer.

4.1 Call the Customzing Organizer (Transaction SE10), and choose DISPLAY. In the
subsequent screen, create a new Customizing request.

4.2 Choose Tools --> Business Engineer --> Customizing. To go to the appropriate
Customizing transaction, use the Enterprise IMG. Choose New entries and enter a new
country. Save. Next, the system suggests a change request. Check the suggested
entry, and if appropriate, accept it.

4.3 In the Customizing Organizer, release the task, write the appropriate documentation,
and save. To do so, mark the request, and choose Release. As soon as the task has

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-217


BC360

been released, the request can be released as well.

5 Optional: Client copy change request

5.1 Choose Tools --> Administration --> Administration --> Client Administration --> Special
Functions --> Special Functions. Enter the source client and the name of the
Customizing request from Exercise 4. Start the copy.

6 Workbench Development

6.1 In the ABAP Editor, call Transaction SE38, or choose Tools --> ABAP Workbench -->
ABAP Editor. Enter a name starting with ”Z”, and choose CREATE. Maintain the
attributes and save. The system asks for a development class. Choose ZTCC. In the
subsequent dialog box regarding the change request, choose Create Request. For this
new request, enter a brief description.

6.2 In the Workbench Organizer, you can release the change request you have just
created. To get to the Workbench Organizer, choose Tools --> ABAP Workbench -->
Overview --> Workbench Organizer. To display the current requests, choose Display.
First, release the request, write the appropriate documentation, and save. Mark the
task, and choose Release. As soon as the task has been released, the request can be
released.

7 Administration of transport requests in the TMS

7.1 Go to the TMS. Choose Overview --> Imports. To display the corresponding import
queue, double-click the Quality Assurance System.

7.2 In the import queue overview, start the import by choosing Queue --> Start Import.

7.3 To display the transport logs, choose Request --> Display --> Logs. To display
information about the status of the transport program, call the Import Monitor by
choosing Goto --> Import Monitor.

7.4 View the import queues of the delivery systems. The imported requests should be listed
in the import queues of both delivery systems – the one given, and the one newly
created in Exercise 1.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-218


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 10 System Landscape, in the section
Setting Up TMS and CTS, and Maintaining Clients.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

2 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

Examine the way your system landscape is set up, and enter the required data in the appropriate tables.

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Performing installation AR AR AR Tools → Administration → SE06 DDIC


follow-up work Transports → Installation follow-up
work

Configuring the Tools → Administration →


Transport Domain Transports → Transport
Controller and transport Management System
domains

Applying to be included Tools → Administration →


in the transport domain Transports → Transport
Management System

Confirming inclusion in Tools → Administration →


the transport domain Transports → Transport
Management System

Defining transport Tools → Administration →


routes Transports → Transport
Management System

Setting the system Tools → Administration →


change option Transports → Installation follow-up
work → Goto → System change

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-219


BC360

option

Checking and changing Tools → Administration →


client settings Administration → Client admin. →
Client maintenance

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

Configuration Documentation

Transport Domain and R/3 Systems

Transport domain Transport Group R/3 System Name


Description
<DEVSID> Development system

<QASSID> Quality assurance system

<PRDSID> Production system

Transport Routes

Source System Target System Type of Transport Route Transport Layer


(For transport route type Transport)

<DEVSID> <QASSID> Transport Z<DEVSID>

System Change Option

System Name Global Setting Modifiable Name Ranges or Name Spaces

<DEVSID>

<QASSID>

<PRDSID>

Clients in the Development System <DEVSID>


Customizing and development are performed in the development system.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-220


BC360

Client Function / Role Modifiability

Client-Dependent Objects Client-Independent Objects

000 SAP standard / No changes allowed No changes to Repository and


client-independent custom. obj.
SAP reference

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-221


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which of the following statements concerning an R/3 System is / are


correct?

1.1 An R/3 System includes one or more application servers accessing a


single database.

1.2 An R/3 System consists of several clients. Each client contains its own
business-related data, its own Customizing, and its own Repository
objects.

1.3 The basic implementation component of the R/3 System includes a


transport system, which is linked closely to the Workbench Organizer
and the Customizing Organizer.

2 The R/3 Transport System...

2.1 ...is used only to move clients from one R/3 System to another.

2.2 ...generally requires some initialization steps.

2.3 ...moves development and Customizing changes from one R/3 System
to another.

3 Customizing of an R/3 System...

3.1 ...is performed at the start of the implementation process, but stops
once ABAP Workbench development work begins.

3.2 ...should only be performed using an Implementation Guide.

3.3 ...is necessary regardless of the modules installed by the customer.

4 The advantages of an R/3 System landscape with three databases


include which of the following?

4.1 Development, testing, and production can take place in separate


database environments, and thus do not affect one another.

4.2 This type of system landscape enables automatic transport into the
Production System.

4.3 A transport request is tested first in the Quality Assurance System and,
when error-free, can be imported into the Production System.

5 To create an additional client within the same R/3 System,...

5.1 ...the Customizing and Repository objects from the source client are
copied to the new client using a client copy.

5.2 ...the source client is exported and then imported into the new client
using a client export.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-222


BC360

5.3 ...the selected Customizing, application, and user data from the source
client is copied to the target client using a client copy.

5.4 ...a remote client copy is performed between clients.

6 In the Development System, SAP recommends that...

6.1 ...client DEV be set to record Customizing changes automatically.

6.2 ...the system change option allow for changes to Repository objects.

6.3 ...different namespaces not be defined.

7 A client transport...

7.1 ...can copy both client-dependent and client-independent data from the
source client to the target client.

7.2 ...is used to copy clients between two different R/3 Systems.

7.3 ...requires that the system administrator create a change request.

7.4 ...generates log files showing the client transport status as well as
details of which objects were actually copied.

7.5 ...generates a large data file at the operating system level if performed
using remote copy.

7.6 ...is recommended only for the initial creation of clients in an R/3
System.

8 Changes made to client-independent objects in an R/3 System...

8.1 ...are never transported to other R/3 Systems.

8.2 ...can be transported to a target system so that the changes take effect
in all clients of that target system.

8.3 ...must be released to a target system that is different from the target
system for client-dependent objects.

9 Multiple R/3 Systems...

9.1 ...are recommended so that development work can be done on a


separate R/3 System, away from the production environment.

9.2 ...share a common database for synchronization purposes.

9.3 ...are maintained using client copy and client transport tools.

10 When a change request is released from the source system,...

10.1 ...a transport request is created and automatically imported into the

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-223


BC360

defined target system.

10.2 ...the system administrator must create the appropriate transport


request using the tp command.

10.3 ...a transport request is automatically created, with files residing in the
subdirectories of the transport directory.

11 In a three-system landscape, ideally...

11.1 ...there is an import queue for each system.

11.2 ...the Production System import queue receives transport requests only
after they have been imported into the Quality Assurance System.

11.3 ...the Quality Assurance System import queue is always identical to that
of the Production System.

12 You can view transport log files...

12.1 ...at the operating system level.

12.2 ...using Transaction SE09.

12.3 ...from within the target system after import.

12.4 ...from within the source system.

12.5 ...using Transaction SE10.

12.6 ...using the TMS.

13 The Transport Management System...

13.1 ...can only be used from the operating system level.

13.2 ...allows administration and configuration of the transport system from a


central R/3 System.

13.3 ...requires a detailed knowledge of R/3 tables for configuring the


Transport System.

13.4 ...provides a graphical editor for defining transport routes.

13.5 ...can manage different transport directories.

14 In an R/3 System, Customizing change requests...

14.1 ...may contain Repository objects and table entries.

14.2 ...can be included in a transportable change request.

14.3 ...when released, create versions of all objects included in the change
request.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-224


BC360

14.4 ... activate the necessary locks on objects in the change request.

14.5 ...contain only client-dependent changes.

15 A transportable change request...

15.1 ...must be assigned manually to a target system.

15.2 ...is required if a developer modifies or creates a new Repository object.

15.3 ...is required if a developer modifies an SAP-owned object.

16 The Workbench Organizer and the Customizing Organizer promote...

16.1 ...teamwork by allowing customer-owned objects to be shared by all


developers assigned to the same change request.

16.2 ...the maintenance of a system landscape through the creation of


change requests and the release of these requests to the Transport
System.

16.3 ...version management by locking all objects and table entries in the
change requests.

16.4 ...the documentation of changes by automatically providing information


about the reasons for and purpose of the change.

16.5 ...project management through the use of authorizations to control the


creation and release of change requests.

17 In SAP terminology, a repair is considered...

17.1 ...a change to an SAP-owned object.

17.2 ...a change to any Repository object owned by another R/3 System.

17.3 ...a change to any Repository object made by SAP during an upgrade.

18 In SAP terminology, a modification is defined as...

18.1 ...a change to an SAP-owned object.

18.2 ...a change to any Repository object owned by another R/3 System.

18.3 ...a change to any Repository object made by SAP during an upgrade.

19 Using OSS, you must register...

19.1 ...all users of the R/3 System.

19.2 ...all SAP-owned objects that will be modified by a developer.

19.3 ...all Repository objects.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-225


BC360

19.4 ...all persons who wish to customize the R/3 environment.

19.5 ...all developers who will create new Repository objects.

19.6 ...all developers who will modify SAP-owned Repository objects.

20 The TMS can be used to...

20.1 ... import change requests into the target system, which can be done
from any system of the transport domain.

20.2 ...upgrade an R/3 System.

20.3 ...monitor an import of a change request.

20.4 ...define virtual systems.

20.5 ...only for the management of up to three systems in transport domains.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-226


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which of the following statements concerning an R/3 System is / are


correct?

1.1 X An R/3 System includes one or more application servers accessing a


single database.

1.2 An R/3 System consists of several clients. Each client contains its own
business-related data, its own Customizing, and its own Repository
objects.

1.3 X The basic implementation component of the R/3 System includes a


transport system, which is linked closely to the Workbench Organizer
and the Customizing Organizer.

2 The R/3 Transport System...

2.1 ...is used only to move clients from one R/3 System to another.

2.2 X ...generally requires some initialization steps.

2.3 X ...moves development and Customizing changes from one R/3 System
to another.

3 Customizing of an R/3 System...

3.1 ...is performed at the start of the implementation process, but stops
once ABAP Workbench development work begins.

3.2 X ...should only be performed using an Implementation Guide.

3.3 X ...is necessary regardless of the modules installed by the customer.

4 The advantages of an R/3 System landscape with three databases


include which of the following?

4.1 X Development, testing, and production can take place in separate


database environments, and thus do not affect one another.

4.2 This type of system landscape enables automatic transport into the
Production System.

4.3 X A transport request is tested first in the Quality Assurance System and,
when error-free, can be imported into the Production System.

5 To create an additional client within the same R/3 System,...

5.1 ...the Customizing and Repository objects from the source client are
copied to the new client using a client copy.

5.2 ...the source client is exported and then imported into the new client
using a client export.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-227


BC360

5.3 X ...the selected Customizing, application, and user data from the source
client is copied to the target client using a client copy.

5.4 ...a remote client copy is performed between clients.

6 In the Development System, SAP recommends that...

6.1 X ...client DEV be set to record Customizing changes automatically.

6.2 X ...the system change option allow for changes to Repository objects.

6.3 ...different namespaces not be defined.

7 A client transport...

7.1 X ...can copy both client-dependent and client-independent data from the
source client to the target client.

7.2 X ...is used to copy clients between two different R/3 Systems.

7.3 ...requires that the system administrator create a change request.

7.4 X ...generates log files showing the client transport status as well as
details of which objects were actually copied.

7.5 ...generates a large data file at the operating system level if performed
using remote copy.

7.6 X ...is recommended only for the initial creation of clients in an R/3
System.

8 Changes made to client-independent objects in an R/3 System...

8.1 ...are never transported to other R/3 Systems.

8.2 X ...can be transported to a target system so that the changes take effect
in all clients of that target system.

8.3 ...must be released to a target system that is different from the target
system for client-dependent objects.

9 Multiple R/3 Systems...

9.1 X ...are recommended so that development work can be done on a


separate R/3 System, away from the production environment.

9.2 ...share a common database for synchronization purposes.

9.3 ...are maintained using client copy and client transport tools.

10 When a change request is released from the source system,...

10.1 ...a transport request is created and automatically imported into the

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-228


BC360

defined target system.

10.2 ...the system administrator must create the appropriate transport


request using the tp command.

10.3 X ...a transport request is automatically created, with files residing in the
subdirectories of the transport directory.

11 In a three-system landscape, ideally...

11.1 X ...there is an import queue for each system.

11.2 X ...the Production System import queue receives transport requests only
after they have been imported into the Quality Assurance System.

11.3 ...the Quality Assurance System import queue is always identical to that
of the Production System.

12 You can view transport log files...

12.1 X ...at the operating system level.

12.2 X ...using Transaction SE09.

12.3 X ...from within the target system after import.

12.4 X ...from within the source system.

12.5 X ...using Transaction SE10.

12.6 X ...using the TMS.

13 The Transport Management System...

13.1 ...can only be used from the operating system level.

13.2 X ...allows administration and configuration of the transport system from a


central R/3 System.

13.3 ...requires a detailed knowledge of R/3 tables for configuring the


Transport System.

13.4 X ...provides a graphical editor for defining transport routes.

13.5 X ...can manage different transport directories.

14 In an R/3 System, Customizing change requests...

14.1 ...may contain Repository objects and table entries.

14.2 X ...can be included in a transportable change request.

14.3 ...when released, create versions of all objects included in the change
request.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-229


BC360

14.4 ... activate the necessary locks on objects in the change request.

14.5 X ...contain only client-dependent changes.

15 A transportable change request...

15.1 ...must be assigned manually to a target system.

15.2 X ...is required if a developer modifies or creates a new Repository object.

15.3 X ...is required if a developer modifies an SAP-owned object.

16 The Workbench Organizer and the Customizing Organizer promote...

16.1 X ...teamwork by allowing customer-owned objects to be shared by all


developers assigned to the same change request.

16.2 X ...the maintenance of a system landscape through the creation of


change requests and the release of these requests to the Transport
System.

16.3 ...version management by locking all objects and table entries in the
change requests.

16.4 ...the documentation of changes by automatically providing information


about the reasons for and purpose of the change.

16.5 X ...project management through the use of authorizations to control the


creation and release of change requests.

17 In SAP terminology, a repair is considered...

17.1 X ...a change to an SAP-owned object.

17.2 X ...a change to any Repository object owned by another R/3 System.

17.3 ...a change to any Repository object made by SAP during an upgrade.

18 In SAP terminology, a modification is defined as...

18.1 X ...a change to an SAP-owned object.

18.2 ...a change to any Repository object owned by another R/3 System.

18.3 ...a change to any Repository object made by SAP during an upgrade.

19 Using OSS, you must register...

19.1 ...all users of the R/3 System.

19.2 X ...all SAP-owned objects that will be modified by a developer.

19.3 ...all Repository objects.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-230


BC360

19.4 ...all persons who wish to customize the R/3 environment.

19.5 X ...all developers who will create new Repository objects.

19.6 X ...all developers who will modify SAP-owned Repository objects.

20 The TMS can be used to...

20.1 X ... import change requests into the target system, which can be done
from any system of the transport domain.

20.2 ...upgrade an R/3 System.

20.3 X ...monitor an import of a change request.

20.4 X ...define virtual systems.

20.5 ...only for the management of up to three systems in transport domains.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-231


BC360

Software Logistics

Further Docum entation

 Basis Knowledge Product:


Software Logistics
 Online Documentation
BC-Basis: Change and
Transport System
 SAP TechNet: Software
Logistics

 SAP AG

Users and Authorizations

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Users and Authorizations


in the R/3 System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-232


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-233


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Users and Authorizations in the R/3 System


Contents:
 Authorization concept

 Profile Generator

 User adm inistration

Objectives:
After this unit, you will be able to:
 Describe the R/3 authorization concept

 Maintain authorizations

 Create R/3 users and assign authorizations

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-234


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Course Roadmap Database


Adm inistration
and Backups

Introduction CCMS DBA: Daily


Configuration Check
Procedures

System
Starting and Monitoring
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-235


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Users in the R/3 Environment


Present.
Server Operating System OS User

R/3 User
Application

Operating System OS User


Server

Dispatcher

D B V ...
Adm in. User
Database Server
Database

Operating System OS User


Server

DB User

 SAP AG

 There are several different users residing outside the R/3 System, such as the operating system (OS) user, the
database (DB) users, and administrator users.
Administrator users (for example <sid>adm) and DB users (for example sapr3) must log on at the operating
system level.
 This unit focuses on the R/3 user within the R/3 System. The R/3 user is only known within the R/3 System, and
it cannot be used to log on to the operating system or the database.
 Therefore, before accessing the R/3 System as an end user, you must first log on to your own operating system.
 To access R/3 data and functions, users must have the appropriate authorizations. For example, an R/3 user
responsible for maintaining user master records has the authorizations required to perform tasks in that area, but
is not authorized to post a sales document in Sales and Distribution.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-236


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Authorization Concept
User master record User master record

Profile Profile

Authorizations Authorizations
for for
task A task B

Action Action

Transaction permitted?

Authorizations assigned?

Objects needing protection


Vendor M aterial
Com pany code Plant

 SAP AG

 Authorizations ensure limited access to transactions and objects in the R/3 System that need protection, for
example, the company code or vendor.
 Authorizations are assigned to the user master record in profiles. For each user activity or transaction, an
authorization check is performed to see if the required authorizations have been assigned to that user.
 The R/3 authorization concept enables authorizations to be assigned at the transaction level. If the user is not
authorized to perform a certain task, a message is sent denying access to that transaction. If the user has the
required authorizations, further checks are performed during the transaction to see if the user has access to
protected objects such as company code.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-237


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Authorization Objects

Authorization
Customer company
Authorization object code: Authorization A
Object 0001-0009
Object: Customer
class company code
Financial Display, change
Com pany code
accounting
Activity Customer company
code: Authorization B

Display

 SAP AG

 Authorizations always belong to the authorization object for which they were created.
 Authorization objects are grouped together in object classes, which are organized by business area.
 The authorization object is used as a model for maintaining authorizations and for authorization checks in the
program.
 To create or change an authorization, you must enter certain values in the fields of the authorization object.
 In this example, the values Display and Change are entered in the authorization object field Activity for
Authorization A. Authorization B contains only the value Display.
 Within transactions and reports, authorization objects are checked.
The combinations of fields to be checked are specified in the authorization object.
Note: All authorizations are positive, in that they grant permissions to the user.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-238


BC360

Users and Authorizations

User Authorization Tree


User master record

Profile 1 Profile 2 Profile 3


(Activity group 1) (Activity group 2) (m anual)

Authorization a Authorization b Authorization c


for object F1 for object F1 for object F2

Value xyz Value abc

 SAP AG

 The user authorization tree shown here indicates how authorizations are assigned to a user master record.
 A user master record contains one or more profiles, which may result from an activity group assignment.
Composite profiles contain a collection of single or composite profiles.
 A user is assigned all authorizations contained in each profile entered in the user master record.
 Profiles can be created and entered in the user master record using either of the following methods:
Using the Profile Generator
Manual creation (as in earlier R/3 Releases)

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-239


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Authorization Check

Dynpro

AUTHORITY User authorizations


CHECK in the user buffer

No
OK?

Yes
M essage
Processing

 SAP AG

 All authorizations that have been assigned through the profiles to the user master record are entered at logon
into the user buffer.
 Before a transaction is executed and within a transaction or report, the field combination of the authorization
object is compared with the authorizations in the user buffer.
 If an authorization for that particular authorization object contains the required combination of field values,
access is allowed and the processing continues.
 If none of the authorizations contain the required combination of field values, a message is sent denying the user
access to that object.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-240


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Profile Generator: Overview (1)

Transaction 1
..
. Activity group 1
Transaction m ..
.
Transaction n Activity group i
..
Transaction s .
..
. Activity group j

Transaction t

 SAP AG

 The Profile Generator simplifies the assignment of user authorizations by selecting from the company menu
transactions that belong together from the company point of view, then grouping these transactions together in
activity groups.
 The activity groups generated in this way are then assigned to one or more users.
 Users can also be assigned to one or more activity groups.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-241


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Profile Generator: Overview (2)

Activity group 1

Transaction 1 Authorization 1
.. ..
. .
Transaction m Authorization i

Authorization profile
for the activity group

 SAP AG

 Once certain transactions have been assigned to an activity group, the Profile Generator automatically identifies
the authorization objects that need checking in those particular transactions. Values needed for the check are
also supplied by the system, if they are customer-independent.
 When using the Profile Generator, the administrator must perform the following steps:
Maintain organizational units such as company codes in one central area in the activity group for all
authorizations that use organizational units.
Check authorizations proposed by the system.
Maintain fields that are not organizational units and cannot be supplied by the system.
Generate authorization profiles for activity groups. The authorizations needed for these profiles are created
and generated by the Profile Generator.
Assign users to the activity groups. Then the user master records are checked, and the activity group profiles
are entered in the user master records.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-242


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Profile Generator: Overview (3)

Activity group 1

Responsibility 1 Responsibility N

Transaction 1 Authorization 1 Authorization 1´


.. .. ..
. . .
Transaction m Authorization i Authorization i´

Authorization Authorization
profile for this profile for this
responsibility responsibility

 SAP AG

 The Profile Generator enables you to generate activity groups with responsibilities. Transactions assigned to this
type of activity group are valid for all the responsibilities included in that group. Using responsibilities, the same
functional descriptions can be created for different organizational levels.
The authorization profiles and users are assigned to particular responsibilities and not to the activity group.
 From R/3 Release 4.0A, if a number of activity groups do not differ in their functional descriptions (and
therefore in the transactions assigned to them), but only through their different values for organizational levels
and authorizations, you can create one activity group with several responsibilities.
 When using responsibilities:
You only have to select the transactions once for each activity group. If the functional description for all the
responsibilities of one particular activity group is changed, for example, if a transaction is added to the
description, this change must be executed only once.
You must maintain organizational levels and authorizations for each responsibility.
You cannot make any functional changes to a particular responsibility if the activity group contains more than
one responsibility.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-243


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Profile Generator: Worksteps

Specify activities

Optional: Create responsibilities

Create authorization profile

Assign users

User master data update

 SAP AG

 To access the Profile Generator, choose Tools Administration User Maintenance Activity groups, or run
Transaction PFCG.
 Specify activities for a particular activity group:
In the company menu, select all transactions that belong together from the company point of view. The
traffic lights show whether all transactions (green), some transactions (yellow) or no transactions (red) have
been selected from the company menu.
 When using an activity group with responsibilities, you must define the responsibilities to be included in the
group. In this case, the following steps must be performed for each responsibility.
 Create an authorization profile:
Maintain the organizational levels, and all authorizations with no values received from the system. Then
check the authorizations that have been given values by the system.
Use the Profile Generator to generate the authorizations and the profile of the activity group.
 To enter the profile of an activity group or responsibility in the user master record of one or more users, use the
following functions in the Profile Generator.
Assign users: This function assigns users to the activity group or responsibility. The authorization profile is
not yet entered in the user master record.
User master record update: The authorization profile of the activity group or responsibility is entered in the
user master records.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-244


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Profile Generator: Create Authorization Profile


Change activity group: Authorizations
Authorizations Edit Goto Utilities Environment System Help

Open Changed M aintained Org. levels...

M aint.: 0 Non-maintained org. levels, Open fields, Status: changed

- Standard Cross-application authorization objects AAAB


Standard Prüfung auf den Transaktionscode bei Transaktionsstart S_TCODE
- Authorization check for transaction start S_TCODE

- Transaction code check for transaction start T_5000362600

Transaction code FD02

- Standard Financial accounting FI

+ Standard Customer: Change authorization for certain fields F_KNA1_AEN


+ Standard Customer : Application authorization F_KNA1_APP
+ Standard Customer : Account authorization F_KNA1_BED
- Standard Customer : Authorization for com pany codes F_KNA1_BUK
- Standard Customer : Authorization for com pany codes T_5000362600

Activity 02
Company code 0001-0009

 SAP AG

 Once transactions have been assigned to an activity group, the Profile Generator displays all authorization
objects checked for these transactions. The display is divided into three levels:
The first level contains object classes such as financial accounting (FI).
The second level contains authorization objects such as Customer: Authorization for company codes
F_KNA1_BUK.
The third level contains authorizations such as Customer: Authorization for company codes T_500…. For
each authorization, fields and values are displayed, for example, Activity 02.
 Check the authorization values entered by the Profile Generator. Then maintain organizational units such as
company code for each activity group in a central area (choose Org. levels). To maintain authorizations that
have no entries generated by the Profile Generator, click the pencil icon next to those fields. To find
documentation, double click an authorization object's text in the second level.
 Traffic lights indicate the status of your authorizations:
Green: All authorizations have been maintained
Yellow: Some authorizations must still be maintained
Red: Organizational levels must be maintained
 To display technical names and icons, use the menu item Utilities Technical names on
 To view the key for icons and colors used in this screen, choose the icon to the right of Org. levels...

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-245


BC360

Users and Authorizations

User Master Record


Profiles
Task profiles
User Data Usertype
Init. Password

Date form at
Default Printer...
Start m enu

Form of
address...
Address Name...
Telephone...

BUK 0001
Parameters TAB T005

 SAP AG

 To set default values for a printer, spool requests, a user menu, date format, or default system language, choose
Defaults.
 To define a business address for your documentation, enter data in the option Address.
 To set default values in R/3 fields for a user, enter parameter values in the option Parameters.
 To change a user password, use the option Change Password.
 Users can maintain their own settings by choosing System User profile Own data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-246


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Settings for System Profile Parameters


Set the minimum length of logon password

Require change of password

Lock users after incorrect logons

Prevent automatic unlocking at midnight

End logon procedure after incorrect logon

Deactivate sap*/pass

 SAP AG

 To adjust the R/3 System to meet the requirements shown here, use system profile parameters beginning with
login/.
 After several failed attempts at logon, a user is denied access to the system. The limit on the number of failed
attempts is set in the system profile parameter:
login/fails_to_user_lock
At midnight, all users locked due to incorrect logon are unlocked.
To prevent automatic unlocking at midnight, maintain the following system profile parameter:
login/failed_user_auto_unlock (See OSS Note 66533)
 To lock or unlock users, or assign new passwords, use Transaction SU01.
 To access the information system and find a list of locked users or users showing incorrect logons, use
Transaction SUIM.
 When changing your password, observe the following points:
Your password must be different from the last five you have chosen
Do not begin with any sequence of three characters that is contained in your user name
Do not use 'pass' or 'sap' as your password
Do not begin with three identical characters
Do not begin with a question mark or exclamation mark

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-247


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Security Do not use "pass" or "sap*" as your password

• Initial Logon Procedure in SAP Clients

Client 000 001 066 New Client

User SAP* DDIC EarlyW atch SAP*

Initial
Password 06071992 19920706 support pass

Because these users are known users, you must protect


! them against unauthorized access !

 SAP AG

 Clients 000, 001 and 066 are part of the R/3 delivery system.
 In client 000 and 001 there are two special users:
SAP* for initial access to the R/3 System
DDIC for the transport and correction system
 To protect SAP* and DDIC from unauthorized access, you must change the initial passwords for these users in
all clients of your R/3 System. SAP recommends adding the user group SUPER to the user master records. This
user group can only be accessed by the superuser.
 Client 066 is the EarlyWatch client. Customers must change the initial user password in their own system.
 In every client, there is a ”hard-coded” user SAP* with the password pass, which has all authorizations. This
user can be used if no user master record exists for SAP* in the client. For reasons of security, a user master
record must exist for SAP* in every client. To deactivate the ”hard coded” user SAP*, use the system profile
parameter:
login/no_automatic_user_sapstar. (See OSS Note 68048)

Note: When creating a new client, you must temporarily activate the ”hard-coded” user SAP*.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-248


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Information System

User Master Records


I
N Authorization Profiles
F
O Authorization Objects
R
M Authorizations
A
T Change History
I
O Activity Group
N
W here-Used List

 SAP AG

 The information system enables you to select user master records and profiles based on the authorization
objects they contain.
 The information system also provides you with a change history, which reports all changes to a user password,
user type, user group, and changes to the user's authorizations.
 To access the information system, use Transaction SUIM.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-249


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Authorization Traces

System P30
System Trace
Host hs1021
Options for Trace Analysis

Switches Restrictions

User
Process
Transaction
Program
Trace for
authorization
Start Date
checks Start Time

 SAP AG

 The R/3 System enables you to find out which authorization objects are checked when you run a particular
program.
 To record authorization checks, use the system trace. To start the system trace, choose Tools Administration
Monitor Traces System trace (See OSS Note 66056)
 To analyze an authorization failure, call Transaction SU53 and determine which authorizations are required for
your task.
 To display all the authorizations contained in your user buffer, call Transaction SU56. If all your authorizations
are not displayed by this transaction, check whether:
Activity groups have been maintained since you last logged on to the R/3 System. To display your new
authorizations, log off from the system and then log on again.
You have received new authorizations through a transport. To display these authorizations, reset the user
buffer by choosing SU01 Environment Mass changes Reset all user buffs.
The user buffer is too small. Maintain the following R/3 profile parameter: auth/auth_number_in_userbuffer.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-250


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Summary

Now you are able to:

 Maintain activity groups using the Profile Generator

 Assign R/3 users to these activity groups

 Create and maintain user m aster records

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-251


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Unit Actions

 Do the Exercises

?  Answer the Questions

 Fill in the Blanks

 Solutions for the Exercises

 Answer the Questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-252


BC360

Note: Changes created with the Profile Generator are Customizing changes and result in
repeated system prompts, reminding you to to include such changes in a Customizing request.

No. Exercise

1 Create users

1.0 Create the user ADMIN1 with the specifications as defined in 1.1 through 1.5.

1.1 Maintain the name of the user

1.2 Enter an initial password for the user

1.3 Assign this user to the user group SUPER

1.4 Define a default logon language for the user

1.5 Enter the user parameter XUS with the value ADMIN1

2 Create an activity group without responsibilities.

2.0 Create the activity group MONITORING1 without reponsibilities using the
specifications as defined in 2.1 through 2.4. For Name, enter a text, for example,
Limited Monitoring.

2.1 Specify activities for this goup:: Select Transactions SM50, SM51 and SM04
from the menu tree. Save these entries.

2.2 Create an authorization profile: Check the automatically generated authorizations.


Choose Utilities --> Settings all the icons and the technical names. Save these new
settings. Display the legend.

Which transactions (see 2.1) require the authorization object S_ADMI_FCD?

Which transactions require the authorization object S_ADMI_FCD with the value
PADM?

Generate the authorization profile and the authorizations.

2.3 Assign users: Assign the user ADMIN1 to the activity group created above.

2.4 Update user mater data: Now update the ADMIN1 user master data.

Check whether the activity group and the authorization profile were assigned to the
correct user.

The following exercises are optional.

3 Check the user ADMIN1.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-253


BC360

3.1 Log on to the R/3 System as user ADMIN1, then check if the user can execute the
transactions you assigned.

3.2 Is user ADMIN1 authorized to maintain its own address?

3.3 Is user ADMIN1 authorized to execute Transaction SU53?

3.4 Log off from the R/3 System (ADMIN1) and continue working as a course
participant.

4 Copy a user

4.1 Create the new user FI1 by copying user ADMIN1, without copying the authorization
profile or the activity group assignment

5 Lock users

5.1 Lock the user ADMIN1.

5.2 Check the information system and find out which users are locked.

6 Create an activity group with responsibilities.

6.1 Create the activity group CUSTOMER0001 with responsibilities

6.2 Create activities: Select Transactions FD01, FD02 and FD03 from the menu tree.
Save these entries.

6.3 Create responsibilities: Create the responsibility Company code 0001.

6.4 Create authorization profile: Maintain the organizational unit for Company code
0001.

Do you need to maintain the open authorizations? Read the help text for
authorization objects.

Generate the authorization profile and the authorizations.

6.5 Assign users: Assign user FI1 to the responsibility Company code 0001.

6.6 Update the user master data: Now update your user master data.

Check that the responsibility and the authorization profile have been assigned to the
correct user.

7 Check user FI1.

7.0 Log on to the R/3 System as user FI1.

7.1 Create new customer using Transaction FD01.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-254


BC360

7.2 In the field Company Code under Customer, and in the section Reference, enter the
value 0001. In the section Reference, select customer BCTCC-Customer0001, then
choose Enter. Maintain the name and location, then save your entries. Use F4 Help
to display all customers. Is the customer you created in this list?

8 Create other responsibilities.

8.1 Create the new user FI2 by copying user ADMIN1, without copying the authorization
profile or the activity group assignment

8.2 Repeat exercises 6.3 through 6.6 for Company code NZ01 and user FI2.

9 Check user FI2.

9.1 Log on to the R/3 System as user FI2.

9.2 Create new customer using Transaction FD01.

9.3 In the field Company Code under Customer, and in the section Reference, enter the
value NZ01. In the section Reference, select customer BCTCC-CustomerNZ01,
then choose Enter. Maintain the name and location, then save your entries. Use F4
Help to display all customers. Is the customer you created in this list?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-255


BC360

Note: Changes created with the Profile Generator are Customizing changes and result in repeated system prompts,
reminding you to to include such changes in a Customizing request.

No. Solution

1.0 Choose Tools --> Administration --> User maintenance --> Users or call Transaction
SU01. Enter user name ADMIN1 and choose Create.

1.1 Maintain the name under Address

1.2 Under Logon data, enter exactly the same password twice

1.3 Under Logon data, maintain the field User group

1.4 Maintain data in the field Logon language under Defaults.

1.5 Enter the parameter XUS with the value ADMIN1 under Parameters
Save your data.

2.0 Choose Tools --> Administration --> User maintenance --> Activity groups, or call
Transaction PFCG

2.1 Call Transaction PFCG and choose the option Menu. To switch on the technical
names, choose Edit --> Technical name --> Technical name on

Alternatively, you can choose Edit --> Find and enter the transaction code SM50 etc.
to find the path to the transactions. Select the transactions specified.

Save your data.

2.2 Call Transaction PFCG with the option Authorizations.


Choose Utilities --> Key, or activate the icon next to Org. levels...

Activate the mountain icon for the authorization object S_ADMI_FCD. Transactions
SM50, SM51, SM04 are displayed.
To read the help text for this object, double click the text of the authorization object
(not the authorization).
Transactions SM50, SM51, SM04 and SM37

Choose Authorization --> Generate, or activate the icon Generate.

A dialog box appears the first time you do this. The box shows which number range
has been assigned to the name of this activity group. Any changes to this
assignment must be made now.

2.3 From the Profile Generator, choose Agents --> Assignment --> Create --> Create
assignment (F5). Then select the user ADMIN1.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-256


BC360

2.4 Use the Profile Generator: Choose Agents, then Goto --> User master data update.
Execute the update. All users needing updates are displayed. To confirm the
update, choose User master record.

To check if the correct activity group has been entered in user master record for
user ADMIN1, and if the correct authorization profile is entered under Profile,
execute Transaction SU01.

3.1 The transactions selected above are now available.

3.2 No

3.3 No

3.4

4.1 Use Transaction SU01.

In Transaction SU01, enter ADMIN1, choose the Copy icon, then enter the name
FI1. Deselect Auth. and Task profile.

Enter a new password for FI1 twice.

5.1 Use Transaction SU01

5.2 Use Transaction SUIM, choosing User --> List of User Master Records Locked Due
to Incorrect Logon

6.1 Choose Tools --> Administration --> User maintenance --> Activity groups, or call
Transaction PFCG. Enter activity group CUSTOMER0001 and choose Create.

6.2 Use Transaction PFCG, then see Exercise 2.1

6.3 Use Transaction PFCG --> Responsibilities. Activate the icon Create.

6.4 Position the cursor on the responsibility Company code 0001 and activate
Authorization profile. In the dialog box, maintain the value 0001 for the company
code.

No, all open authorizations are optional.

Choose Authorization --> Generate, or activate the icon.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-257


BC360

6.5 Position the cursor on the responsibility Company code 0001. From the menu,
choose Processor --> Assigned processor --> Create. Enter user FI1.

6.6 Position the cursor on the responsibility Company code 0001 and activate User
master data. Execute the update. All users needing an update are displayed. To
confirm the update, activate User master data again.

Use Transaction SU01, check if the correct responsibility has been entered in the
User master data of user FI1 under Tasks profile, and if the correct authorization
profile has been entered under Profile.

7.0

7.1

7.2

8.1 Use Transaction SU01.

8.2

9.1

9.2

9.3

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-258


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 2 User Administration, in the section
Authorizations and the Profile Generator.
To perform these exercises, complete the table in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action


Group
SID> SID> SID>

Creating activity groups AR AR AR Tools → Administration → User PFCG <AUADM>


maintenance → Activity groups

Generating authorization Tools → Administration → User


profiles maintenance → Activity groups →
Authorization profiles

Assigning activity Tools → Administration → User


groups to users maintenance → Users. Enter the user.
Choose Change → Utilities → Assign
activity group

Using the Infosystem Tools → Administration → User


maintenance → Users → Information
→ Information System

Analyzing missing
authorizations

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<AUADM>: Authorization administrator

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-259


BC360

No. True Question

1 Can an authorization prevent printing on a particular printer, if another


authorization allows printing and the user has both authorizations?

1.1 Yes, if this is selected through the corresponding profile parameters

1.2 No

1.3 Yes

1.4 Yes, if the authorizations are in different profiles

2 Which of the following statements are true?

2.1 If the Profile Generator is not being used, composite profiles must be
created.

2.2 If the Profile Generator is being used, all authorizations must be


generated before you can create an authorization profile for an activity
group.

2.3 If the Profile Generator is being used, manually created profiles cannot
be assigned to a user.

2.4 If the Profile Generator is being used, either all activity groups must be
based on responsibilities, or no activity groups may be based on
responsibilities.

3 Can different responsibilities in an activity group have different values for


the authorization object S_TCODE?

3.1 Yes, due to the selection of transactions when defining activities.

3.2 No

3.3 Yes, if these values are changed manually when maintaining the
authorization profiles corresponding to the responsibilities.

3.4 Yes, if an authorization for authorization object S_TCODE is entered


manually when maintaining the authorization profiles corresponding to
the responsibilities.

4 How can you find out if the user buffer is too small for a user?

4.1 The user must call Transaction SU53 and receive the message: User
buffer too small!

4.2 The administrator must position the cursor on the user in Transaction
SM04 and choose User info.

4.3 The user must call Transaction SU56, and check at the end of the
alphabetically ordered list, if the last authorization object/authorization is

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-260


BC360

displayed. If it is not displayed, the user buffer is too small.

5 Does it make sense to enter a profile for an activity group or


responsibility manually in the user master record of a user?

5.1 No, because the report RHAUTUP1 removes these profiles from the user
master record.

5.2 Yes. If a profile is entered manually in the user master record,


subsequent changes to the activity group have no effect on this user.

5.3 Yes. There is no difference between adjusting the profile manually and
adjusting the profile through the activity group or responsibility in the user
master record.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-261


BC360

No. True Question

1 Can an authorization prevent printing on a particular printer, if another


authorization allows printing and the user has both authorizations?

1.1 Yes, if this is selected through the corresponding profile parameters

1.2 X No

1.3 Yes

1.4 Yes, if the authorizations are in different profiles

2 Which of the following statements are true?

2.1 If the Profile Generator is not being used, composite profiles must be
created.

2.2 If the Profile Generator is being used, all authorizations must be


generated before you can create an authorization profile for an activity
group.

2.3 If the Profile Generator is being used, manually created profiles cannot
be assigned to a user.

2.4 If the Profile Generator is being used, either all activity groups must be
based on responsibilities, or no activity groups may be based on
responsibilities.

3 Can different responsibilities in an activity group have different values for


the authorization object S_TCODE?

3.1 Yes, due to the selection of transactions when defining activities.

3.2 No

3.3 X Yes, if these values are changed manually when maintaining the
authorization profiles corresponding to the responsibilities.

3.4 X Yes, if an authorization for authorization object S_TCODE is entered


manually when maintaining the authorization profiles corresponding to
the responsibilities.

4 How can you find out if the user buffer is too small for a user?

4.1 The user must call Transaction SU53 and receive the message: User
buffer too small!

4.2 The administrator must position the cursor on the user in Transaction
SM04 and choose User info.

4.3 X The user must call Transaction SU56, and check at the end of the
alphabetically ordered list, if the last authorization object/authorization is

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-262


BC360

displayed. If it is not displayed, the user buffer is too small.

5 Does it make sense to enter a profile for an activity group or


responsibility manually in the user master record of a user?

5.1 X No, because the report RHAUTUP1 removes these profiles from the user
master record.

5.2 Yes. If a profile is entered manually in the user master record,


subsequent changes to the activity group have no effect on this user.

5.3 Yes. There is no difference between adjusting the profile manually and
adjusting the profile through the activity group or responsibility in the user
master record.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-263


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Further Documentation
 Basis Knowledge Product: System Managem ent
Topic: User Adm inistration
 Online Documentation

 Docum entation Authorizations Made Easy


from the R/3 Simplification Group
 SAP TechNet: System Management → Forum

 OSS:
BC-CCM-USR-ADM, BC-CCM -USR-KRN, BC-CCM-USR-PFC
R/3 Note 80210 - Profile Generator: Com posite note

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-264


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Appendix: Authorization Concept


DEV QAS PRD

Activity groups Activity groups Activity groups

Profiles Profiles Profiles

Master user M aster user M aster user


User 1
User n

Do not
Testing
develop!

Authorization Profile User


administrator administrator administrator
 SAP AG

 The SAP standard templates for activity groups enable a “distribution of power” among administrators:
SAP_ADM_AU: Authorization administrator (maintains authorizations)
SAP_ADM_PR: Profile administrator (generates profiles)
SAP_ADM_US: User administrator (maintains R/3 users)
 Activity groups, profiles and user templates should be generated in the development system (DEV). The
authorization concept is tested in the quality assurance system (QAS). In the production system (PRD), the user
administrator generates new R/3 users by copying user templates.
 An R/3 user with development authorizations can avoid the authorization check by using a modified or self-
generated report. The production system should therefore be configured in such a way as to prevent any
development from being performed there.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-265


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Appendix: Setting up the Profile Generator


Display Structure: Sam ple Enterprise IM G
Structure Edit Goto Information Utilities Default settings System Help

Expand/collapse What other projects?


5 Implementation Guide for R/3 Customizing (IMG)

4 Training and Event Management


5 Basis Components

4 Basis Services
5 System Administration

0 Tables Changes Recording

5 Users and Authorizations

0 Define nonpermitted passwords


5 Maintain authorizations and profiles using profile generator
0 Activate profile generator
0 Work on SAP check indicators and field values
0 Generate Company menu
0 Generate activity group / profile and assign users
0 Update profile validities in user master record

 SAP AG

 You can set up the Profile Generator from the company IMG in Customizing. Select Maintain authorizations
and profiles using profile generator, then execute the following steps:
Activate Profile Generator
Work on SAP check indicators and field values
Generate company menu
Generate activity group / profile and assign users
Update profile validities in user master record
 See also OSS Composite Note 80210.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-266


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Appendix: User Adm in. Authorizations I


Authorization
Authorization Objects
Objects Fields
Fields

User
U ser Master
Master Maintenance:
Maintenance: ACTVT:
ACTVT: Activity
Activity
Authorizations
A uthorizations AUTH:
AUTH: Authorization
Authorization nam
namee
(S_USER_A
(S_USER_AUT) UT)
OBJECT:
OBJECT: Authorization
Authorization object
object

User
U ser Master
Master Maintenance
Maintenance ACTVT:
ACTVT: Activity
Activity
User
U ser groups
groups
(S_USER_GRP) CLASS:
CLASS: UUser
ser groups
groups
(S_USER_GRP)

User
User Master
Master Maintenance
Maintenance ACTVT:
ACTVT: Activity
Activity
Authorization
Authorization profile
profile PROFILE:
PROFILE: AAuthorization
uthorization profiles
profiles
(S_USER
(S_USER_PRO)
_PRO)

 SAP AG

 This part of the appendix lists the authorization objects that are checked when working with the Profile
Generator and when maintaining users.
 Authorization object Protected activities
S_USER_AUT Create and change authorizations, enter authorizations in profiles,...
S_USER_GRP Administrate users assigned to a user group
S_USER_PRO Create and change profiles, enter profiles in user master records,...

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-267


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Appendix: User Adm in. Authorizations II


Authorization
Authorization Objects
Objects Fields
Fields
Transaction
Transaction code
code check
check
TCD:
TCD: Transaction
Transaction code
code
at
at transaction start
transaction start
(S_TCODE)
(S_TCODE)

HHR:
R: Transaction
Transaction code
code TCD:
TCD: Transaction
Transaction code
code
(P_TCODE)
(P_TCODE)

PD:
PD: Personnel
Personnel planning
planning INFOTYP:
INFOTYP: Info
Info type
type
and
and development
development ISTAT:
ISTAT: Planning
Planning status
status
(PLOG)
(PLOG)
OTYPE:
OTYPE: Object
Object type
type
PLVAR:
PLVAR: Plan
Plan variant
variant
PPFCODE:
PPFCODE: Function
Function code
code
SUPTYP:
SUPTYP: Sub
Sub type
type

 SAP AG

 The authorization object S_TCODE is checked at the start of a transaction. In the authorizations contained in
this authorization object, transaction codes are listed for all the transactions that can be started by the user.
Further authorization checks are usually performed during the transaction.
 The authorization object P_TCODE is required for HR transactions and works similarly to S_TCODE. The
Profile Generator (PFCG) is an HR transaction.
 The authorization object PLOG is required for integrating HR with basis functionalty.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-268


BC360

Users and Authorizations

Appendix: User Adm in. Authorizations III


Authorization
Authorization Objects
Objects Fields
Fields

BBackground
ackground processing:
processing: BTCADMIN:
BTCADMIN: ID ID for
for background
background
BBackground
ackground administrator
administrator adm
administrator
inistrator
(S_BTCH_ADM)
(S_BTCH_ADM)

BBackground
ackground processing
processing :: JOBACTION
JOBACTION:: Operations
Operations on
on one
one
Operations
Operations on
on background
background job
job
jobs
jobs JOBGROU P: AA num
JOBGROUP: number
ber of
of jobs
jobs
(S_BTCH_JOB)
(S_BTCH_JOB) grouped
grouped together
together

Change
Change and
and transport
transport ACTVT:
ACTVT: Activity
Activity
organizer
organizer TTYPE: Request Type
TTYPE: Request Type (Change
(Change
(S_TRAN
(S_TRANSPRT)
SPRT) and
and Transport
Transport System
System))

 SAP AG

 The authorization objects S_BTCH_ADM and S_BTCH_JOB are checked during background processing, for
example, when user master records are checked and updated in the background.
 When working with the Profile Generator, all objects generated and saved are recorded by the Customizing
organizer. Within the Customizing organizer the authorization object S_TRANSPRT is checked. A user
administrator needs at least the activities Change and Release for request type TASK for assignment to and
recording in a Customizing task.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-269


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

R/3 Spool and Print

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-270


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Spool and Print


Contents:
 Introduction

 R/3 Spool System overview

 Managing printers

 Frontend printing

 Spool server definition

 Managing spool requests

 Spool problem analysis

 Spool and print authorizations

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-271


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Spool and Print


Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Describe the overall functionality of the R/3 Spool System

 Define output devices for local, rem ote, and frontend printing

 Define a logical spool server and use it on an output device

 Transport output devices and server definitions

 Manage spool and output requests

 Analyze and solve simple printing errors

 Identify the spool authorizations

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-272


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Course Roadmap Database


Adm inistration
and Backups

Introduction CCMS DBA: Daily


Configuration Check
Procedures

System
Starting and Monitoring
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-273


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Introduction
R/3 application ABAP editor, report list

Print

R/3 Spool System

Document Document

Imm ediate Delayed List printing


printing printing

 SAP AG

 The R/3 System has different ways of outputting information through its internal spool system.
 R/3 applications produce business data in the form of invoices, purchase orders, and requests for quotations.
Each time a user creates a purchase order, for example, an output format is created. This output format is the
format in which the information contained in the purchase order is communicated to another party through a
specified media (such as in printed form, fax, or EDI). The document in this output format represents a message.
Once a message is created, it is placed in the message (output) queue, and from there it is released as required
for printing or transmission. A message can be transmitted immediately, upon saving the purchase order
(immediate printing), or transmission can take place at a later time ( delayed printing).
 In addition to message control, the R/3 System uses a combination of a printing program and a SAPscript form
to produce the output document. The purpose of the printing program is to extract the data for the document
from the R/3 database. The SAPscript form specifies the layout of the printed document.
 Other forms of output documents in R/3 are reports and ABAP program listings. Usually these documents are
output through the print function available from the tool bar or the system menu.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-274


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Spool System

Print

R/3 Spool System

Operating system spool

Printer

 SAP AG

 To provide a uniform interface to the spooling services of diverse host operating systems, the R/3 System has its
own internal spool system. This internal spool system is capable of generating a print-ready output stream for a
variety of supported printers.
 This document output capability means that the R/3 System can format and output documents independently of
the formatting services offered by the operating system. The R/3 System only requires the operating system
spool and print services to pass a print-ready output stream to the physical device.
 The operating system spooler manages the physical device queue.
 In order for the R/3 applications to use a physical device, the system administrator must define a corresponding
output device in R/3.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-275


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool and Output Requests

Print

R/3 Spool System

Spool
request
Spool: O ther device type
Type HPLJ4 instead POSTSCPT
with incorrect results?
Output Output Output
request request request Yes No Cancel
Printer A Printer B Printer C
Copies: 1 Copies: 2 Copies: 3

 SAP AG

 Spool processing starts with a document that has been requested for printing from an R/3 application. The R/3
Spool System distinguishes between two types of objects:
A spool request is created when a document in R/3 is requested to be printed but has not yet been sent to an
output device. The spool request contains the data to be printed in an R/3 generic internal format. Some print
data sources are:
 ABAP reports (lists)
 SAPscript
 Programming editor
An output request is created when the document is actually sent to an output device. The output request is
based upon the corresponding spool request. The output request contains the data to be printed in a device-
specific format. Multiple output requests can be generated from one spool request. Each output request may
have different attributes, such as the target printer, the number of copies, the range of pages to be printed and
so on. Although a spool request can be sent to different printers, choosing a printer with a different device
type could cause incorrect results. In the example above, the spool request was generated for a POSTSCPT
type of printer. Printing the spool request to printer C which has a different device type will cause the
warning message to be displayed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-276


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

TemSe Database

Print

R/3 Spool System


Tem Se

Spool Spool
request request
data

Output Output Output


request request request
Printer A Printer B Printer C
Copies: 1 Copies: 2 Copies: 3

 SAP AG

 The R/3 Spool System stores the following spool requests information in the R/3 database:
Origin of the request
Date it was created
Name of the creator
Logical printer name
Client number
 The spool request data, however, is stored in a repository called the temporary sequential database (TemSe).
Spool request data is the data to be printed. The R/3 Spool System uses generic representations of printer
formatting commands and the R/3 internal character set to represent the characters to be printed.
 TemSe can store the data inside the database or at the operating system level. To determine where the data is
stored, set the parameter rspo/store_location as follows:
db stores the data in the database (default)
G stores the data in an operating system file in the global directory
 Output requests are stored in the R/3 database only as control records. The print-ready output stream that is
generated as part of the output request is passed on to the operating system spooler without being stored in the
R/3 Spool System. This output stream is device-specific.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-277


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool W ork Processes

Print

R/3 Spool System


Tem Se

Spool
work process Spool
request
data

Operating system spool Printer

 SAP AG

 When the R/3 Spool System is requested to print a document, a device-specific output stream must be created
and sent to the operating system spooler. This process is carried out by a spool work process. As of R/3 Release
4.0A, you can configure your R/3 instance to run multiple spool work processes. Whether an instance consists of
one or more spool work processes, a spool work process always handles one output request at a time.
 An R/3 instance running one or more spool work processes is considered a spool server.
 The role of a spool work process, in formatting the output stream, is to take the raw print data from the spool
request and:
Convert R/3 generic print controls into device-specific commands
Add device-specific initialization and output event sequences (printer initialization, end of line, end of page,
and so on)
Convert the internal R/3 character set into the device-specific character set
 Once the formatting process is complete, the spool work process transfers the print-ready output stream to the
operating system spooler.
 The final step of the print process is handled by the operating system spooler, which passes the output stream to
the output device.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-278


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Output Devices

Print

R/3 Spool System


Tem Se
O utput device:
PR01
Spool
work process Spool
Device type:
request
POSTSCPT
- Print controls
data
- Formatting actions
- Character sets

Printer
Operating system spool

 SAP AG

 To produce a device-specific output stream from a spool request, the spool work process needs some
information. This information is stored in two R/3 spool objects, the output device and the device type, and is
the same as the information held in printer drivers in the operating system.
 When users create spool requests, they must specify an output device. This output device points to a device type.
The device type specifies the:
R/3 character set used for the device
Printer driver used for formatting SAPscript output
Device-specific commands used for converting generic R/3 print controls and formatting actions
 The output devices that have the same characteristics use the same device type. For example, all the laser
printers from one manufacturer, which are the same type and model, use the same device type.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-279


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Local Printing


R/3 application
server

Physically
local printer
C or L
O perating Spool
system w ork process
spooler
R/3 Spool System

TCP/IP network

Network
printer

Physically
rem ote printer
 SAP AG

 The R/3 Spool System must send a print-ready output stream to the operating system spooler. This data transfer
is called the access method, which can be either local or remote.
 R/3 local printing uses a local access method.
 Local printing is the fastest and most reliable way of printing in R/3. When using local printing, an R/3 spool
work process passes the print-ready output stream to the operating system spooler in the same host. Local
printing does not mean that the printer is physically attatched to the host running the R/3 spool work process.
The operating system spooler can print on either a locally or remotely attached printer.
 When an output device is defined in R/3, an access method must be specified. Depending on the operating
system, R/3 uses one of two different local access methods:
Access method L: The output request is passed to the UNIX spooler using UNIX commands, for example lp
or lpr. The form of the command is specified in the R/3 System profile.
Access method C: On Windows NT systems, the spool work process uses operating system calls to pass
output to the printer manager using the Windows NT API.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-280


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Rem ote Printing


R/3 application
server

Network
U printer

Spool
TCP/IP network w ork process
S R/3 Spool System

U
SAPLPD

Operating
system
spooler

Host-bound
PC printer printer

 SAP AG

 R/3 remote printing uses a remote access method.


 When using remote printing, an R/3 spool work process passes the print-ready output stream to the operating
system spooler in a different host. This data transfer requires moving the output stream across a network link.
The operating system spooler can then print on either a locally or remotely attached printer.
 The operating system receiving the output stream should have the line printer demon (lpd) running. For those
platforms which do not support lpd, SAP provides the program SAPLPD, which receives the output stream and
transfers it to the operating system spooler. The program SAPLPD runs on Microsoft Windows systems and
OS/2. For Macintosh systems, refer to OSS Notes 2863 and 18802.
 Some printers can be directly attached to a network through a network card interface. These are called network
printers, and can also receive output from R/3.
 Depending on the host receiving the output stream, there are two different remote access methods:
U Which is used for UNIX systems and network printers
S Which is used for Windows systems
 For performance reasons, the remote access methods are only suitable for LAN environments and require
reliable communication partners.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-281


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool Administration

Spool Adm inistration: Initial Screen


Configuration Administration Goto Utilities Settings Environm ent System Help

Extended admin. Full administration

Selection model Global pattern


No pattern
Configuration
O utput devices
O utput devices
Spool server
Access m ethods
Destination hosts

Administration
Check installation
Delete old spool requests
Consistency check of spool database
Print request overview

 SAP AG

 Transaction SPAD is used for R/3 Spool administration.


 Spool administration tasks carried out using Transaction SPAD are divided into three sections:
Simple administration
Extended administration
Full administration
 This unit focuses only on simple administration tasks. The simple administration section is used for:
Maintaining output devices (that is, creating, modifying, and transporting output devices)
Maintaining spool servers (that is, creating, modifying, and deleting spool servers)
Listing the access methods available for defining printers
Listing the destination hosts used in remote printer definitions
Maintaining spool requests (that is, reorganizing the TemSe database and checking the consistency of spool
objects)
 To define a printer, use Transaction SPAD and choose Output devices.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-282


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Defining a Local Printer

Spool Adm inistration: Change Output Device (Change)


O utput device Edit G oto Extras Utilities System Help

Logical device Paper tray info Spool requests


O utput device LocalPrinter Short nam e LT02

Device type POSTSCPT PostScript-Printer ISO Latin 1


Spool server pswdf694_TC1_00 pswdf694

Host printer PR02


Device class Printer

Access m ethod to host spool L Print locally via LP/LPR

M odel
Location Data Center SAP AG, Walldorf
M essage

Lock printer in R/3 System


SAP title page

 SAP AG

 To define a local printer in R/3, the following fields are used:


Output device: Specify the printer name as defined in R/3. Printer names are case-sensitive. As of R/3
Release 4.0A, printer names can be 30 characters long.
Short name: Specify the name that the spool system uses to access the printer. The short name can be
automatically generated by the system when the printer is defined.
Device type: Specify the type of printer. To display the device types available, press F4.
Spool server: Specify the R/3 application server that formats the output requests for the printer. NOTE:
When a local printer is defined, both the spool server and the host spooler receiving the print-ready output
stream must reside on the same host.
Host name: Is automatically generated by the system from the spool server name.
Host printer: Specify the name of the printer defined at the operating system level. This name is also case-
sensitive.
Device class: Specify the class of the device being defined, for example, a printer or fax.
Access method to host spool: Specify the data transfer method to the host spooler. For local printers, use L
for UNIX and C for Windows NT systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-283


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Defining a Remote Printer

Spool Adm inistration: Change Output Device (Change)


O utput device Edit G oto Extras Utilities System Help

Logical device Paper tray info Spool requests


Output device RemotePrinter Short nam e REMO

Device type POSTSCPT PostScript-Printer ISO Latin 1


Spool server pswdf694_TC1_00 pswdf694

Destination hosts hwpri06 Options...


Host printer P026
Device class Printer

Access m ethod to host spool U Print on LPDHOST via Berkeley protocol

M odel
Location Atlanta Training Center - 23rd floor
M essage

Lock printer in R/3 System


SAP title page

 SAP AG

 To define a remote printer in R/3, the following fields are used:


Output device: Specify the printer name as defined in R/3. Printer names are case-sensitive. As of R/3
Release 4.0A, printer names can be 30 characters long.
Short name: Specify the name that the spool system uses to access the printer. The short name can be
automatically generated by the system when the printer is defined.
Device type: Specify the type of printer. To display the available device types, press F4.
Spool server: Specify the R/3 application server that formats output requests for the printer.
Host name: Is automatically generated by the system from the spool server name.
Destination host: Specify the name of the host system where the output stream will be sent. For example,
this host could be a UNIX system or a PC running SAPLPD.
NOTE: Ensure that the host name and IP address of the destination host are entered in the Hosts file of the
R/3 server.
Host printer: Specify the name of the printer defined in the destination host. This name is case-sensitive. If
the printer is a network printer, the Microsoft UNC name from Windows Print Manager can be used, for
example: \\P13209\P025.
Device class: Specify the class of the device being defined, for example, a printer or fax.
Access method to host spool: Specify the data transfer method to the host spooler. For remote printers, use U
for UNIX and S for Windows systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-284


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Frontend Printing

SAPLPD/lpd

Print

Dialog
w ork process R/3 application
R/3 System server

 SAP AG

 Frontend printing allows R/3 users to send output to printers that are not defined as output devices in R/3.
Frontend printing uses access method F.
 If the frontend is a Windows PC, the output is sent to program SAPLPD on the frontend PC. If SAPLPD is not
running, it is started on the frontend PC automatically. SAPLPD passes the output to the Windows default
printer. In the case of a UNIX or Macintosh frontend, the output is passed to the lpd. Since UNIX and Macintosh
do not recognize default printers, the lpd sends the output to the printer specified in the output device.
 In frontend printing, all spool processing takes place in a dialog work process. The dialog work process has to
wait until the output has been sent to the frontend before it can continue processing any other requests.
Therefore, performance problems can occur when frontend printing is used.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-285


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Defining a Frontend Printer

Spool Adm inistration: Change Output Device (Change)


O utput device Edit G oto Extras Utilities System Help

Logical device Paper tray info Spool requests


O utput device Frontend Short nam e FRON

Device type SWIN SAPWIN


Host printer __DEFAULT
Device class Printer

Access m ethod to host spool Printing on front end computer

M odel
Location Frontend Printer
M essage

Lock printer in R/3 System


SAP title page

 SAP AG

 This graphic displays a frontend device defined for printing on Windows frontends.
 Using device type SWIN allows R/3 to use any printer that has a driver installed in Windows, even if this printer
type is not directly supported by R/3.
 If the Host printer field is specifed as __DEFAULT, the Windows default printer is used.
 For UNIX and Macintosh frontends the printer name specified in the field Host printer must be the same name
used in the frontend workstation or PC. For example, if __DEFAULT is entered in the field Host printer, then
the frontend workstation must have a printer named __DEFAULT.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-286


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

R/3 Logical Spool Server

R/3 output device

Nam e : Printer_A
Device type : HPLJ4
Spool server : Production_Print
R/3 logical spool server R/3 real spool server

Nam e : Production_Print Nam e : hs5821_TC1_00


Mapping : hs5821_TC1_00

R/3 output device


Host spooler
Nam e : Printer_B
Device type : PO STSCPT
Spool server : Production_Print

Printer_A Printer_B

 SAP AG

 Logical spool servers introduce a new layer in the spool server architecture. Logical spool servers provide the
following benefits:
Spool server switchover
Ability to transport the spool server architecture to another system
Protection against server failure
Load balancing among spool servers
NOTE. This unit only covers the spool server switchover and the architecture transport
 A logical spool server can be mapped to a real spool server. A real spool server is an R/3 application server that
has at least one spool work process and can process output requests.
 A logical spool server can be used instead of a real spool server in R/3. For example, an output device definition
can address a logical spool server as well as a real spool server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-287


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool Server Switchover

R/3 output device

Nam e : Printer_A
Device type : HPLJ4
Spool server : Production_Print
R/3 logical spool server R/3 real spool server

Nam e : Production_Print Nam e : hs5821_TC1_00


Mapping : hs5821_TC1_00
hs5822_TC1_00
R/3 output device

Nam e : Printer_B
Device type : PO STSCPT
R/3 real spool server
Spool server : Production_Print
Nam e : hs5822_TC1_00

Host spooler

Printer_A Printer_B

 SAP AG

 If an output device uses a logical spool server, it can easily be switched from one real spool server to another.
For example, if a real spool server is down for maintenance, you can switch all of its devices to another server
by changing the mapping in the logical spool server.
 NOTE: To implement this configuration, both of the R/3 real spool servers must have access to the host spooler
controlling printer_A and printer_B.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-288


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Defining a Logical Spool Server

Spool Adm in.: Server (Change)


Spool server Edit Goto View Utilities System Help

Mapping O utput requests

System nam e Production_Print


Logical Spool Server for Production Printers

Attributes
Server class Unclassified
E Logical server M apping pswdf694_TC1_00
Non-exclusive spool server Alt. server

 SAP AG

 To define a logical spool server, use Transaction SPAD, and define the following fields:
System name: Specify the logical spool server name, as defined in R/3. Logical server names are case-
sensitive.
Logical server: To identify the spool server as a logical spool server, select this check box.
Mapping: Specify the name of the R/3 real spool server that the logical server is mapped to.
 The advanced feautures of the R/3 spool server, such as server class, non-exclusive spool server, and alternate
server are explained in the Basis Training course Advanced System Administration (BC305).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-289


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Transporting the Printer Architecture

SAP

R/3 output device R/3 output device R/3 output device R/3 output device R/3 output device R/3 output device

Prod_Printer_A Prod_Printer_B Vol_Printer_A Prod_Printer_A Prod_Printer_B Vol_Printer_A

Logical spool server Logical spool server Logical spool server Logical spool server

Production_Print Volume_Print Production_Print Volume_Print

Real spool server Real spool server Real spool server

hs5820_TST_00 hs5821_PRD_00 hs5822_PRD_00

Quality Assurance System TST Production System PRD

 SAP AG

 Logical servers provide a uniform method for defining and transporting a complete printer architecture with
minimal changes.
 This example shows that a printer architecture can be transported from an R/3 quality assurance system to a
production system. All the output devices and logical spool servers from the quality assurance system are
transported to the production system.
 To activate printing in the target system, only the mapping in each logical server definition needs to be
customized for the new R/3 System environment.
 Transaction SPAD provides the functions for transporting both output device definitions and spool server
definitions.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-290


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Managing Spool Requests

 End users can:


 Display and delete their own spool requests
 Change attributes of their own spool requests
 Print their own spool requests

 The spool administrator can:


 Check spool consistency
 Perform spool maintenance

 SAP AG

 End users can manage their own spool requests without any special spool authorization. For example, end users
can:
List spool requests
Delete spool requests
Change attributes of spool requests
Display and print spool requests
 To maintain spool requests, use transaction SP01.
 The spool administrator requires additional authorizations to manage spool requests for the entire system. The
administrator can:
Manage other user's spool requests (such as list, display, print, and delete)
Check the consistency of spool tables, spool requests, output requests, and data
Delete obsolete spool requests
 To maintain the spool system, use Transaction SPAD.
NOTE: The spool system authorizations are listed at the end of this unit.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-291


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Managing Spool Requests

Spool: Request Screen


Spool request Edit G oto Environment System Help

Spool request num ber

Spool request nam e


User name RAULV
From 27.05.1998 to 27.05.1998
Client 100
Authorization

O utput device
Format

Title
Recipient
Department

Note
To access the error log for spool request printout,
select Goto->Spool requests from the menu.

 SAP AG

 Use Transaction SP01 to display a list of spool requests, based on the selection criteria, such as the spool request
number and creation date.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-292


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool Request List

Spool: Requests
Spool request Edit G oto Environment System Help

Back O utput requests As attr. User name

Spool Generation Output Title or


No. Date Time Status Pages Spool req. name

0000027008 27.05.98 12:10 - 1 LIST1S P026 SAPMSPAD_RAU


0000027006 27.05.98 12:10 Error 1 LIST1S LT02 RSMON000_RAU
0000027004 27.05.98 12:10 Compl. 1 LIST1S LT02 RSMON000_RAU

 SAP AG

 The status of each request is displayed in the spool request list.


 To display a list of all output requests that have been generated for a spool request, mark a spool request and
choose Output requests. If an output request is not completed successfully, a log is generated, which can be used
for error analysis.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-293


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Deleting Old Spool Requests

Background
Online
processing

Transaction SPAD ABAP program RSPO0041


Client 100
Delete old spool requests
Requests past expiration date
M inim um age in days 10

Printed
P requests with
m inim um age
All
A requests with
m inim um age

Spool DB

 SAP AG

 To delete old spool requests, use Transaction SPAD or schedule program RSPO0041 to run periodically in the
background.
 When program RSPO0041 is used, a variant must be created.
 The input parameters for program RSPO0041 are:
Expiration date
Minimum age (in days)
Target client
 When Transaction SPAD is used, the delete functions are limited to the client where they are started, for security
reasons.
 Report RSPO0041 allows old spool request across multiple clients to be deleted.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-294


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool Database Consistency Check

Background
Online
processing

Transaction SPAD ABAP program RSPO0043

Consistency check of spool database


Release locks after ... m inutes 30

Spool DB

 SAP AG

 To check the consistency of the spool database, use Transaction SPAD or schedule program RSPO0043 to run
periodically in the background.
 This consistency check ensures that the tables containing spool requests, output requests, and output data are
consistent with each other.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-295


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool Problem Analysis


YES NO
Was the printout
generated?

YES NO YES NO
Does the printout W as a spool
contain any errors? request created?

• Wrong printer chosen? No problem • Missing authorization?


• Incorrect printer definition? • Application problem?
• Incorrect user-defined • Basis problem?
device type? Analyze dumps...
Status of
spool request?

-- Wait Com pl./Error

Request was not Request completed in R/3, but ...


Request waiting in R/3 spool ...
submitted as • Stuck in host spooler?
• R/3 spool server down?
"Print immediately" ... • Destination host unreachable?
• R/3 spool work process busy?
• SAPLPD not running?
• Printer offline?

 SAP AG

 This flowchart displays how you can analyze errors in the R/3 Spool System.
 If a document is printed with unexpected results (such as missing characters), check if:
The spool request was created for a particular device type, and it was printed on a different device type (for
example, POSTSCPT vs. HPLJ4)
The printer has an incorrect user-defined device type (such as an incomplete character set or missing format
actions)
 If a document is not printed at all, check if:
The spool request was created, but the print request has not been completed. If this occurs, analzye the status
of the spool request to determine the possible cause. If there are no problems in the R/3 Spool System, check
the host spooler for possible errors.
The spool request was not created. If this occurs, there may be a problem in the application or in the basis
system (for example, if a SAPScript form is not active or an ABAP program fails).
 To analyze R/3 Spool System errors, use the following tools :
Output controller (Transaction SP01) and display the output request logs
R/3 System log (Transaction SM21)
ABAP Dump Analysis (Transaction ST22)
Process overview (Transaction SM50) and display the work process trace file

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-296


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool and Print Authorization


Object Fields Value M eaning
Spool action SPOACTION BASE List spool requests
(S_SPO_ACT) PRNT Print once
REPR Repeat printing
REDI Redirect
DELE Delete m anually
DISP Display
AUTH Change authorization
ATTR Change attributes

SPOAUTH value Value for w hich the user is authorized.


This value must match the authorization
field in the spool request.

System S_ADMI_FCD SP01 Adm inistration of spool requests (all clients)


authorization SP0R Same as SP01 (own client)
(S_ADMI_FCD) SPAD Spool adm inistration (all clients)
SPAR Client-dependant spool administration
SPAA Define output devices
SPAB Define real and logical O MS
SPAC M aintain device types and related objects
SPAM Administration of spool requests (all clients)
SPTD Tem Se administration (all clients)
SPTR Same as SPTD (own client)

 SAP AG

 End users have full control over their spool requests in the output controller.
 Spool administrators can manage all spool requests through authorization objects S_ADMI_FCD and
S_SPO_ACT.
 Authorization object S_ADMI_FCD allows the administrator to perform diferent management tasks, such as
spool request administration and output device administration.
 Authorization object S_SPO_ACT specifies what actions the administrator can perform on which spool requests.
For example, SPOACTION = BASE,DISP and SPOAUTH=xyz allow the administrator to list and display all
spool requests with the authorization field equal to xyz.
 Prior to R/3 Release 4.0, a spool request was only protected if an explicit value was entered in the authorization
field. As of R/3 Release 4.0, a spool request has its owner's user ID as default value for the authorization field.
Therefore, all spool requests are implicitely protected.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-297


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Spool and Print Authorization


Object Fields Value M eaning
Device authorization SPODEVICE value Long name of the output device
(S_SPO_DEV)

Maxim um num ber SPODEVICE value Long nam e of the output device
of pages
(S_SPO _PAGE) SPOPAGES value Number of pages permitted

 SAP AG

 Use authorization object S_SPO_DEV to limit printer access by name.


 Authorization object S_SPO_PAGE specifies the maximum number of pages a user can print on a specific
output device. To activate this authorization object, set parameter rspo/auth/pagelimit =1 in the instance profile.
Once the authorization object is activated, all users must have S_SPO_PAGE authorization to be able to print.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-298


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:


 Describe the function of the R/3 Spool System

 Define output devices for local, remote, and frontend


printing
 Define a logical spool server and use it on an output
device
 Transport output devices and server definitions

 Manage spool and output requests

 Analyze and solve simple printing errors

 Use the spool authorizations for end users and system


adm inistrators

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-299


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answers to for the questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-300


BC360

No. Exercise

1 Define a local R/3 printer

1.1 Check that the printer is functioning properly in the host environment. (The instructor
will provide the printer name).

1.2 Create the local output device in R/3 for the printer.

1.3 Submit an output request to the output device you just defined, and check that the
output is correct.

2 Define a remote R/3 printer

2.1 Check if you can reach the destination host from the R/3 server. (The instructor will
provide the destination host name).

2.2 Check if the printer can be accessed from the destination host. (The instructor will
provide the printer name).

2.3 Create the remote output device in R/3 for the printer.

2.4 Submit an output request to the output device you just defined, and check that the
output is correct.

3 Define a logical server and assign it to an output device

3.1 Create a logical spool server in R/3. Check that it maps to an active real spool
server.

3.2 Display the logical server mapping information and discuss the hierarchy and the
color coding in the diagram.

3.3 Change both the local and remote output devices created in exercises 1 and 2 so
that they use the logical server.

3.4 Submit an output request to both printers, and check that the output is correct.

4 Manage spool requests using Transaction SP01

4.1 Display all of your own spool requests.

4.2 Display the contents of a spool request.

4.3 Print two copies of one spool request from the list. Display all output requests
generated for the spool request you just printed and check their status.

4.4 Display the attributes of the spool request printed in step 4.3.

Note that the number of copies for the spool request is still 1.

4.5 Change the attributes of the spool request printed in step 4.3 to specify a default of
2 copies.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-301


BC360

4.6 Delete all of your own spool requests.

5 Analyze a simple spool problem (optional)

5.1 Modify the mapping of the logical spool server created in step 3.1. Change the field
Mapping to Dummy_server.

5.1 Submit an output request to either your local or remote printer, and check the status
of the spool request.

5.2 Use the available tools to determine the cause of the problem.

Hint: Refer to the spool problem analysis flowchart in this unit.

5.3 Fix the problem based on the information you have gathered.

Check that the spool requested has completed successfully.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-302


BC360

No. Solution

1.1 To check the printer in the host environment, use command print if the host is a
Windows NT system, or use command lp or lpr if the host is a UNIX system.

Example for Windows NT:

Print /D:\\P13209\P025 c:\winnt\system32\drivers\etc\hosts (where \\P13209\P025 is


the printer name).

1.2 To create the local output device, run Transaction SPAD and choose Output
devices. In the screen displayed, choose Change and then choose Create.

Fill in the following fields:

Output device: BC310_LOC_XX (XX = group number)

Device type: Depends on the printer type. The instructor will provide this information
(for example, POSTSCPT).

Spool server: Use the default value

Host printer: Enter the name provided by the instructor in step 1.1

Device class: Use the default value

Access method: L or C (depends on the host operating system)

Save your output device definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

1.3 To print the list of application servers, run Transaction SM51 and choose System -->
List --> Print. In the screen displayed:

Specify the output device created in step 1.2

Specify the Number of copies as 1

Select Print immediately

Do not select Delete after print

Choose Print. A spool request should be generated by the system. Note the spool
request number.

Check that your print request was successful.

2.1 To test the connection to the destination host, use the ping command from the R/3
server. For example, enter command ping hwpri06.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-303


BC360

2.2 To check if the printer can be accessed from the destination host, use command
print if the destination host is a Windows system, or use command lp or lpr if
the destination host is a UNIX system.

2.3 To create a remote output device, run Transaction SPAD, and choose Output
devices. In the screen displayed, choose Change and then choose Create.

Fill in the following fields:

Output device: BC310_REM_XX (XX = group number)

Device type: Depends on the printer type. The instructor will provide this information
(for example, POSTSCPT).

Spool server: Use the default value

Destination host: Enter the name provided by the instructor in step 2.1

Host printer: Enter the name provided by the instructor in step 2.2

Device class: Use the default value

Access method: U or S (depends on the operating system of the destination host)

Save your output device definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

2.4 To print the list of work processes, run Transaction SM50 and choose System -->
List --> Print. In the screen displayed:

Specify the output device created in step 2.3

Specify the Number of copies as 1

Select Print immediately

Do not select Delete after print

Choose Print. A spool request should be generated by the system. Note the spool
request number.

Check that your print request was successful.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-304


BC360

3.1 To create a logical spool server, run Transaction SPAD, and choose Spool server.
In the screen displayed, choose Change and then choose Create.

Fill in the following fields:

System name: BC310_XX (XX = group number)

(Optional) Enter a brief description of the logical server

Server class: Use the default value

Logical server: Select this option

Non-exclusive spool server: Do not select this option

Alt. Server: Leave this field blank

Choose Enter. The mapping field is displayed. To display the list of possible entries
for the mapping field, press F4. Select a real spool server from the list. If possible,
select the spool server running on your application server.

NOTE: The real servers are highlighted in green.

Save your spool server definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

3.2 To display the mapping information, run Transaction SPAD, and choose Spool
server. Place the cursor on the logical server you defined in step 3.1, and choose
Mapping. A diagram showing the relationship between the logical server and the
real server is displayed. The coloring of the logical server should indicate that this is
a logical server with assigned spool service. If this is not the case, check your server
definition.

Return to the Spool Administration Initial Screen.

3.3 From the Spool Administration Initial Screen, choose Output devices. If you are in
display mode, choose Change. In the new screen displayed, double-click the local
output device defined in step 1.2. Place the cursor in the field Spool server and
press F4. Select the logical spool server defined in step 3.1. Save the revised output
device definition, and go back to the previous screen.

Double-click the remote output device defined in step 2.3. Place the cursor in the
field Spool server and press F4. Select the logical spool server defined in step 3.1.
Save the revised output device definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-305


BC360

3.4 To print the list of work processes, run Transaction SM50 and choose System -->
List --> Print. In the screen displayed:

Specify the local output device modified in step 3.3

Specify the Number of copies as 1

Select Print immediately

Do not select Delete after print

Choose Print. A spool request should be generated by the system. Note the spool
request number.

Check that your print request was successful.

Now repeat this procedure for the remote output device.

4.1 To display your spool requests, run Transaction SP01.

Use the default values for all fields in the selection screen, and choose Enter.

4.2 To display the contents of a spool request, mark a spool request from the list, and
choose Display.

Go back to the previous screen.

4.3 Mark one spool request from the list and choose Print. The print parameters are
displayed. Specify the Number of copies as 2, and then choose Print. Check the
results of your print request.

Mark the spool request you just printed and choose Output requests. All the output
requests generated for the selected spool request are displayed.

To display the status description, double-click one of the output requests in the
status column.

4.4 Mark the spool request you printed in step 4.3 and choose Attributes.

To display the number of copies, choose Attributes II.

4.5 Specify the Number of copies as 2.

Save the spool request.

To verify the new default value for number of copies, display the attributes of the
spool request.

4.6 Mark all the spool requests from your list and choose Delete. To delete all spool
requests, choose Yes.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-306


BC360

5.1 Run Transaction SPAD and choose Spool server.

If you are in display mode, choose Change. In the screen displayed, double-click the
name of your logical server.

Enter Dummy_server in the Mapping field.

Save the modified spool server definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

5.1 To print the list of work processes, run Transaction SM50 and choose System -->
List --> Print. In the screen displayed:

Specify either the local or remote output device

Select Print immediately

Do not select Delete after print

Choose Print. A spool request should be generated by the system. Note the spool
request number.

Run Transaction SP01 and check the status of the spool request created. The
status should be Wait.

5.2 To display the output request list for the spool request, run Transaction SP01.
Select the spool request and choose Output request. The status for the output
request should be Waiting for output formatter.

To display the status description, double-click the status column.

The output request has not been printed because it is waiting for a spool server.
Dummy_server is not an active spool server.

5.3 Run Transaction SPAD and choose Spool server.

If you are in display mode, choose Change. In the screen displayed, double-click the
name of your logical server.

Change the mapping field to an active real server.

Save the modified spool server definition, and exit Transaction SPAD.

The waiting spool request is automatically redirected to the active real server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-307


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 6 Printing, in the section Printer
Requirements.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

2 The tables under Configuration Documentation.

In your system, find out which printers are configured and use this information to complete the table.

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Finding out your printer AR AR AR <R3ADM>


requirements

Documenting your
printer landscape

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

Configuration Documentation

Use the following table to document your printers for R/3. The data shown in the table below is sample data.

R/3 Output Device Location Spool Host Spool Dept. Used for
Device Type Server Printer Access
Meth.

P122 HPLJIII Room 3 LANSERV LPT1 C Personal Non-critical printing

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-308


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-309


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which of the following statements is true?

1.1 The R/3 System has its own internal spool system, which is capable of
producing a print-ready output stream for a variety of supported
printers.

1.2 The R/3 Spool System controls the printer queue at the operating
system level.

1.3 The R/3 Spool System never formats a document for printing. The
formatting always has to be done by the operating system spool
service.

2 Which of the following statements are true?

2.1 The TemSe database is used by the R/3 Spool System to store the
spool request data.

2.2 The TemSe database can reside in the R/3 database or at the operating
system level.

2.2 The R/3 Spool System always stores spool request data in a file at the
operating system level. This procedure cannot be changed by the
system administrator.

2.3 A spool request in R/3 is always stored in a device-specific format.

2.4 A spool request contains the data to be printed in an R/3-generic


internal format.

3 Which of the following statements are true?

3.1 An R/3 spool request can have a maximum of two output requests.

3.2 Multiple output requests can be generated from an R/3 spool request.

3.3 Whenever an R/3 spool request is created, the R/3 System


automatically generates an output request and stores it in the database.

3.4 An output request contains the data to be printed in a device-specific


format.

4 As of R/3 Release 4.0, which of the following statements is true?

4.1 An R/3 instance can have a maximum of three spool work processes.

4.2 An R/3 instance must have at least three spool work processes.

4.3 An R/3 instance can have multiple spool work processes.

5 When an R/3 output device uses a local access method, such as C or

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-310


BC360

L, which of the following statements are true?

5.1 The R/3 spool work process passes a print-ready output stream to the
operating system spooler in the same host.

5.2 The R/3 spool work process passes a print-ready output stream to the
operating system spooler in a different host.

5.3 The physical printer must be locally attached to the host running the R/3
spool work process.

5.4 The physical printer can be either locally or remotely attached to the
host running the R/3 spool work process.

6 Which of the following statements are true?

6.1 Access method U is used for R/3 local output devices.

6.2 Program SAPLPD is used to receive an output stream from an R/3


spool work process and to transfer it to the operating system spooler.

6.3 Access method S is used to define an R/3 output device for a printer
that is attached to a PC, which is running Windows. Program SAPLPD
must run on the PC.

6.4 When using access method S, the physical printer must be locally
attached to the PC running program SAPLPD.

7 Which of the following spool administration tasks can be executed from


the Simple Administration menu of Transaction SPAD?

7.1 Defining an R/3 local output device.

7.2 Modifying an R/3 standard device type.

7.3 Deleting old spool requests.

7.4 Defining a logical spool server.

8 Which of the following statements are true about frontend printing?

8.1 All spool processing takes place in a dialog work process.

8.2 All spool processing takes place in a spool work process.

8.3 Access method F must be used.

8.4 In an R/3 frontend output device that is defined for a Windows frontend,
the Host printer field can be specified as __DEFAULT, in order to use
the Windows default printer.

9 Which of the following statements are true about logical spool servers?

9.1 A logical spool server definition can be transported between R/3


Systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-311


BC360

9.2 A logical spool server can be used instead of a real spool server in an
R/3 output device definition.

9.3 A logical spool server can be mapped to three or more real spool
servers at the same time.

9.4 A logical spool server can be mapped to a real spool server or to a


logical spool server.

10 Which authorization object is used to limit the number of pages that a


user can print on a specificprinter?

10.1 S_SPO_DEV

10.2 S_SPO_ACT

10.3 S_ADMI_FCD

10.4 S_SPO_PAGE

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-312


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which of the following statements is true?

1.1 X The R/3 System has its own internal spool system, which is capable of
producing a print-ready output stream for a variety of supported
printers.

1.2 The R/3 Spool System controls the printer queue at the operating
system level.

1.3 The R/3 Spool System never formats a document for printing. The
formatting always has to be done by the operating system spool
service.

2 Which of the following statements are true?

2.1 X The TemSe database is used by the R/3 Spool System to store the
spool request data.

2.2 X The TemSe database can reside in the R/3 database or at the operating
system level.

2.2 The R/3 Spool System always stores spool request data in a file at the
operating system level. This procedure cannot be changed by the
system administrator.

2.3 A spool request in R/3 is always stored in a device-specific format.

2.4 X A spool request contains the data to be printed in an R/3-generic


internal format.

3 Which of the following statements are true?

3.1 An R/3 spool request can have a maximum of two output requests.

3.2 X Multiple output requests can be generated from an R/3 spool request.

3.3 Whenever an R/3 spool request is created, the R/3 System


automatically generates an output request and stores it in the database.

3.4 X An output request contains the data to be printed in a device-specific


format.

4 As of R/3 Release 4.0, which of the following statements is true?

4.1 An R/3 instance can have a maximum of three spool work processes.

4.2 An R/3 instance must have at least three spool work processes.

4.3 X An R/3 instance can have multiple spool work processes.

5 When an R/3 output device uses a local access method, such as C or

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-313


BC360

L, which of the following statements are true?

5.1 X The R/3 spool work process passes a print-ready output stream to the
operating system spooler in the same host.

5.2 The R/3 spool work process passes a print-ready output stream to the
operating system spooler in a different host.

5.3 The physical printer must be locally attached to the host running the R/3
spool work process.

5.4 X The physical printer can be either locally or remotely attached to the
host running the R/3 spool work process.

6 Which of the following statements are true?

6.1 Access method U is used for R/3 local output devices.

6.2 X Program SAPLPD is used to receive an output stream from an R/3


spool work process and to transfer it to the operating system spooler.

6.3 X Access method S is used to define an R/3 output device for a printer
that is attached to a PC, which is running Windows. Program SAPLPD
must run on the PC.

6.4 When using access method S, the physical printer must be locally
attached to the PC running program SAPLPD.

7 Which of the following spool administration tasks can be executed from


the Simple Administration menu of Transaction SPAD?

7.1 X Defining an R/3 local output device.

7.2 Modifying an R/3 standard device type.

7.3 X Deleting old spool requests.

7.4 X Defining a logical spool server.

8 Which of the following statements are true about frontend printing?

8.1 X All spool processing takes place in a dialog work process.

8.2 All spool processing takes place in a spool work process.

8.3 X Access method F must be used.

8.4 X In an R/3 frontend output device that is defined for a Windows frontend,
the Host printer field can be specified as __DEFAULT, in order to use
the Windows default printer.

9 Which of the following statements are true about logical spool servers?

9.1 X A logical spool server definition can be transported between R/3


Systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-314


BC360

9.2 X A logical spool server can be used instead of a real spool server in an
R/3 output device definition.

9.3 A logical spool server can be mapped to three or more real spool
servers at the same time.

9.4 X A logical spool server can be mapped to a real spool server or to a


logical spool server.

10 Which authorization object is used to limit the number of pages that a


user can print on a specificprinter?

10.1 S_SPO_DEV

10.2 S_SPO_ACT

10.3 S_ADMI_FCD

10.4 X S_SPO_PAGE

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-315


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Further Documentation

 R/3 Online Docum entation:


 BC Printing Guide

 Basis Training Course:


 Advanced System Administration (BC305)

 R/3 Knowledge Products

 SAP AG

 For a complete list of spool request statuses, see the R/3 Online Documentation:
BC Printing Guide
 The Basis Training course Advanced System Administration (BC305) provides further information about:
Failure protection and load balancing of logical spool servers
Advanced features of the R/3 spool server functions, such as:
Server class
Non-exclusive spool server
Alternate server

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-316


BC360

R/3 Spool and Print

Appendix

 SAP AG

 Menu paths of transactions used in this unit are:


Tools --> CCMS -->Spool -->Spool administration (Transaction SPAD)
System -->Services -->Output controller (Transaction SP01)
Tools -->Administration -->Monitor -->Dump Analysis (Transaction ST22)
Tools -->Administration -->Monitor -->System log (Transaction SM21)
Tools -->Administration -->Monitor -->System monitoring -->Process overview (Transaction SM50)

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-317


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Data Archiving
in R/3

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-318


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Data Archiving in R/3

Contents:
 Why archive data?
 Data archiving technology
 Using R/3 data archiving tools

Objectives:
At the end of this unit, you will be able to:
 Perform the necessary preparations for data archiving
 Archive application data in conjunction with business
departm ents
 Monitor archiving runs and find solutions to problem situations
 Access and display archived data R

 SAP AG

 This unit is structured as follows:


The first part explains the need for data archiving and how archiving fulfils the technical demands.
The second part introduces the archiving Transaction SARA, and the prerequisites for data archiving.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-319


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Course Roadmap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-320


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

W hat is Data Archiving?

 Application data
 Stored in files on the hard disk
 Deleted in the database
 Evaluated in files without reloading into the database

 SAP AG

 To differentiate between the many data backup and archiving methods, the term ”data archiving” is used here to
indicate the removal of application data belonging to completed business processes from the database.
 This data is then compressed and stored in another location, for example, in a file system, an optical archive, or
in Hierarchical Storage Management (HSM) systems.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-321


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

W hy Archive Data in R/3?

 Rapid database growth can lead to


 Longer backup and recovery times
 Insufficient free space on hard disks
 Reduced performance when accessing data

 Business and legal concerns resulting from


 External audit
 W arranty obligations
 Data reusability

 The database contains data that is no longer accessed


or only rarely used
R

 SAP AG

 As the database steadily increases in size, backup times also increase.


 Certain data on the other hand, although it is no longer accessed or only rarely used, must not be deleted before
its expiration date. This data can also be held outside the R/3 database.
 Bearing in mind the factors described above, you must decide how often to archive data.
 Use the following points to assist with planning your archiving schedule:
The rate of growth of your database
Information provided by the business departments
Business reasons, such as the changeover to the Euro or the end of a fiscal year, which may interrupt your
normal archiving schedule

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-322


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

How to Archive Data


Archiving objects

R/3 database
Archive files

R/3 application data objects W rite program for the


archiving object
R

Data archiving run


 SAP AG

 Archiving application data references information stored in archiving objects in the R/3 System. Only R/3
System data that is described in the archiving objects can be archived.
 An archiving object contains the following main elements:
Information about tables containing data to be archived
A write program that selects the data and writes it to an archive file or files
A delete program, that compares the data in the archive files with the data in the database, and deletes the
database data if both are identical
Documentation for the archiving object, called through ”Info” in the archiving Transaction SARA. To call
this transaction, select Tools Administration Administration Archiving, or access it from the application.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-323


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Data Archiving Process


R/3 Database

14.12
14.13
14.14

W rite program
for the archiving object

13.22
13.23
13.24

Delete program ...


for archive file 1
Archive file 1 Archive file 2

 SAP AG

 When writing the archive files, data is usually compressed by a factor of 5. However, clustered tables are never
compressed.
 Data archiving can run parallel to normal user workload and will affect system performance depending on the
archiving object used, and the amount of data to be archived.
 Before deleting the data in the database, the delete program compares the contents of the archive file with the
same data stored in the database. Deletion takes place only if both sets of data are identical. Deletion can be
selected to start automatically or manually in the Customizing of each individual archiving object.
 If an automatic start of deletion has been selected in Customizing, a deletion program starts after each archive
file is completed.
 This two-step archiving procedure guarantees maximum data security during archiving.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-324


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Archive Development Kit (ADK)


R/3 System

Application
Database
Conversion of codepage, record
ADK structures and num ber format

SAP ArchiveLink

Archive file
Operating system

M anual
Archiving system with R

tertiary storage m edia


 SAP AG

 The Archive Development Kit (ADK) is the interface between the archiving programs of the applications and
the archive files.
The archiving programs use the functionality of the ADK (in the form of function modules) to write the
archive data to disk.
Selects on the archived data are started by application programs. The physical access to the archived data is
performed by the ADK.
The ADK sometimes splits the data to be archived among several archive files.
If you use the SAP ArchiveLink interface for secure storage of archived data, the ADK transfers the data
from the archiving program to SAP ArchiveLink.
If an ABAP program accesses an archive file, the ADK ensures that the data is returned in the same format
as currently found in the R/3 Repository. This adaptation is independent of the hardware platform on which
the data was archived.
 You can use the ADK to create your own archiving objects and use these to archive data from tables defined by
your company.
Do not use the ADK to create archiving objects for archiving data from tables defined in the R/3 standard.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-325


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Accessing Archived Data

 Analysis (Reporting)
 Individual program s for each archive object
 Generic tools / Browser

 Direct access
 Individual program s for accessing certain archiving objects
 Generic direct access tool

 Reload
 Available for a few archiving objects
 Used only for correcting errors after archived data is deleted
 Data records incorrectly selected for archiving
 Residence tim e incorrectly customized R

 SAP AG

 Almost all archiving objects are supplied with an individual analysis program, which sequentially reads the
archive files and creates a spool list.
 For some archiving objects, you can simultaneously analyze archived data and data in the database. For
example, almost all analyses of FI documents can use data from the database and/or the archives. All programs
referring to the logical database BRF can use the functionality of this database to automatically access data in
the database and in archive files. No special coding is needed.
 The following data can be directly accessed in the archive files:
FI documents - Transaction FB03
Material documents -Transaction MB61
SD invoice documents -Transaction VF03 and others
 Reload should only be used for correcting errors, for example when data is archived too soon and deleted in the
database. Reload is available, for example, for:
FI documents
restricted after changeover to the Euro
SD documents
 Note:
From R/3 Release 4.0, or from 3.0D with the appropriate preliminary transport, reloading of SD documents is
no longer supported.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-326


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Preparations for Data Archiving I

 Define an archiving structure


 Include business department colleagues
who are responsible for data archiving

 Study the docum entation on


archiving objects to be used

 Identify fast-growing database


tables using Transactions DB02, DB15

 SAP AG

 Archiving can be considered from two points of view:


From the application point of view, some data becomes obsolete after a certain time, or is no longer needed
online.
For system (database) administrators, data archiving is needed when backup times increase due to database
growth.
 The path you use to access archiving functions depends on your point of view:
Application team members accessing archiving functions from an application menu
Administrators using Transaction SARA: Tools Administration Administration Archiving
 Before archiving data, all available documentation should be read carefully:
Online documentation
Information in the Transaction SARA, supplied specifically for each archiving object
OSS Notes for the applications BC- CCM- ADK and BC- SRV- ARL
 To identify fast growing tables, administrators can access the CCMS and run Transaction DB15. This
transaction shows the sizes of all tables belonging to one archiving object.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-327


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Preparations for Data Archiving II

 Customize the archiving object, including test and


production variants for the delete program (Dep.)
Delete program

Start automat.
Comm it counter
Test run variant
Pro d. run variant
B

 Configure at least 2 background work processes (IT)


B

 Ensure that sufficient hard disk space is available (IT)

 Customize logical file and path names (Dep.)

Dep. = Business department (Ex.: HR department)


IT= Information Technology department
 SAP AG

 Customizing is performed for each archiving object, to define, for example:


Residence time after which data can be removed from the database
Size of the archive files to be written
Number of data records in each archive file
Startup of the delete program (automatic or manual)
Test and production variants
 Because the delete program can be started automatically, you should make at least two background work
processes available for parallel processing of the write programs and the delete programs. The write program
should be executed on the server where the database is located.
 For workload distribution purposes, the delete jobs should run on additional application servers. The job Submit
handles the submission of the write job and finds all available background work processes.
 An archiving run is completed only after all the delete programs have successfully deleted the archived data
from the database.
 To customize the logical file and path names, use Transactions SF01 and FILE.
 To determine how much hard disk space is needed for archiving, perform a test run without writing data to files.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-328


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Data Archiving Steps


 Use Transaction SARA or access from an
application (Dep.)
 M aintain one variant for each specific archiving run (Dep.)

Archiving object Archiving run


2 variants for the delete program 1 variant for each
(only defined once) archiving run
Delete program
Clien t 100
S tart auto mat.
Comm it counter Variant Eschivierung0815 M aintain
Test run Testrun V ariant
P rod. run User nam e DO KTORS PO OL
Prodrun V ariant

 SAP AG

 An archiving run is started either by the administrator in agreement with the person(s) responsible in the
application, or by a member of the business department who has the necessary authorizations.
 For each archiving run, there is a specific program variant that determines which data should be archived.
Depending on the archiving object, there may be several parameters to maintain. The program variant can be
reused, provided that the background job that used the program variant has been deleted.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-329


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Monitoring an Archiving Run

 M onitor background jobs using Transaction SM37 (IT)


Proofread spool lists (Dep.)
 Analyze management data in Transaction SARA (IT)

 Check additional information in the net graphic


(Ex. FI_ACCRECV)

FI_DOCUMNT FI FI_ACCRECV FI
Financial accounting Custom er m aster data
documents
archived: 1.8.98 archived:

FI_MONTHLY FI
Sales figures
A/P, A/R, G/L R

archived: 1.8.98

 SAP AG

 To monitor background processes, use Transaction SM37. Check whether the scheduled archiving runs were
processed, and at what time the processing occurred. Depending on the settings in Customizing, especially on
the maximum number of data objects and the file size, a certain number of write jobs is generated. For each
write job, one delete job may be created. These jobs create spool lists that can be viewed by using the usual R/3
functionality.
 The management data displayed in Transaction SARA provides, for example, information on the size and
location of archive files, and the number of data records contained in each archive file.
 The net graphic provides an overview of dependencies between various archiving objects and a plan for
ordering your archiving. For example, you must not archive customer master records until all FI documents
belonging to this customer have been archived. Follow this plan when archiving data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-330


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Error Handling

 Termination due to:


 External problems result in term ination of the background process
 An archive file exists with the same name
 File system is full, archiving directory not available

 Terminated archiving runs can be executed again

 SAP AG

 There are three possible outcomes of a data archiving run:


All the data is successfully archived
Data archiving is terminated due to an error before the files are deleted
One or more of the delete runs are terminated
 Bear in mind that several archive files are written during an archiving run. For each archive file, a delete job is
started.
 If an error occurs, proceed as follows, no matter what prompted the termination of the run:
If an archive file cannot be fully written, back up the completed archive files and delete the partially written
ones. Then restart the archiving run to archive the remaining data that was not written and deleted.
If all the archive files are written, but the delete jobs are not processed or are only partially processed, restart
the delete jobs manually.
If the write job is terminated and delete jobs are configured to start manually, you can delete archive files
that were fully written before termination, then restart the archiving run.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-331


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Authorizations

 S_ARCHIVE
 Adjust for each archiving object
 Archive
 Read
 Reload (if available)

 Application authorization
 Read docum entation
 M M_M ATBEL → Plant authorization
(For which plants am I authorized to archive data?)

 Background job authorization

 SAP AG

 S_ARCHIVE is the main authorization object used for data archiving. Specify in S_ARCHIVE exactly which
archiving objects are to be processed and which options are to be used.
 To ensure that maximum amounts of data are archived, you also need appropriate authorizations from the
application where the data is produced. To find these authorizations, read, for example, documentation on the
archiving object MM_MATBEL (Material documents). This documentation is accessed through "Info" in
Transaction SARA.
 Because data archiving runs in the background, you also need authorization for creating background jobs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-332


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Explain the need for data archiving


 Prepare the system for an archiving run
 Customize an archiving object
 Start and m onitor an archiving run (in conjunction with
the business departm ent)
 Check the results

 SAP AG

 Successful archiving depends on a number of factors:


Cooperation between the business departments and the system administrators
A thorough knowledge of the available documentation, for example
 Online Help
 Info in Transaction SARA
 OSS Notes
Availability of sufficient background work processes
Optimal modifications during Customizing
Well-organized storage for archive files

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-333


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Unit Actions

?  Do the exercises

 Solutions for the exercises

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-334


BC360

No. Exercise

1 Archiving data (optional)

1.1 Call Transaction SARA, enter the object US_PASS, then display the net graphic.

1.2 Customize this object using the following values:


Size: 10 MB
# of objects given by your trainer: (Ex. 5)
To start the delete program automatically,
check the box Automatic start
Commit: 500
Define two variants for the delete program

1.3 Choose Archive, then define a variant for this special archiving run. Set Archiving to
run in the background.

1.4 Call Transaction SM37 to control the background jobs. View spool lists and job
protocols.

2 Find documentation (optional)

2.1 Select the object MM_Matbel, and find out the name of the delete program used.

2.2 Use Transaction DB15 to see the tables in which the delete program is set to delete
data.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-335


BC360

No. Solution

1)

1.1 Call the transaction, or use the menu path provided in the presentation. (PP.5, 9)

1.2 Choose Customizing --> Tech. Settings, and set parameters to the values given.

1.3

1.4 Check in unit "Background processing" for instructions on how to handle


Transaction SM37.

2)

2.1 Enter the name of the archiving object in Transaction SARA, choose Archiving,
activate the Info button, then choose the hyperlink to Program documentation.

2.2 Using Transaction DB15, choose Table --> Object, enter the name of the archiving
object, activate Tables with deletion. Then Show Objects.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-336


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Further Docum entation

 CBT SAP R/3 3.0 Archive M anagement


Archiving Applications
 Online Documentation
 Info in Transaction SARA
 OSS Notes:
BC- CCM- ADK, BC- SRV- ARL
53030 Online archiving versus data integrity
53062 Database reorganization and R/3
archiving
53064 W hat is important when reloading from
archives?
89324 Archiving: Revised ADK versions
( Read this before reloading data)
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-337


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Appendix: Check List for Data Archiving I


Archiving processes

Before using a particular


Before the first archiving archiving object for the For each archiving run
first tim e

Agree on a strategy Agree on a strategy Agree on a strategy


with business departm ent with business departm ent with business departm ent
Check dependencies Check dependencies Make disk space available

Check application- Schedule archiving


specific custom izing run

Check ADK custom izing Check archiving run

Platform indep. file names Back up archive files

Size of archive files

ArchiveLink installation (opt.) R

Settings for delete program


 SAP AG

 This appendix outlines general procedures to follow when archiving.


 Before the 1st data archiving session, check the general customizing:
Check whether the logical file names are maintained.
If you are using ArchiveLink, check whether the settings are maintained.
 Before using a particular archiving object for the first time, check the archiving object-specific customizing
(ADK):
Check whether the file name is correctly assigned.
If you are using ArchiveLink, check whether the document type has been assigned.
Maintain the delete program variants (N.B. the variants are client-dependent)
Check whether the archive file size is correctly set.
Check whether the delete program is called automatically.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-338


BC360

Data Archiving in R/3

Appendix: Check List for Data Archiving II


Archiving Processes

Before using a particular


Before the first archiving archiving object for the For each archiving run
first tim e

Agree on a strategy Agree on a strategy Agree on a strategy


with business departm ent with business departm ent with business departm ent
Check dependencies Check dependencies Make disk space available

Check application- Schedule archiving


specific custom izing run

Check ADK custom izing Check archiving run

Platform indep. file names Back up archive files

Size of archive files

ArchiveLink installation (opt.) R

Settings for delete program


 SAP AG

 Follow the procedures outlined below for each data archiving session:
 Coordinate the activities of application and system management.
 Check in the net graphic to see if dependencies exist and whether other archiving objects must be archived first.
 Schedule the data archiving session (maintain variants).
 If the delete program is not called automatically, call the delete program manually.
 If archive files are to be stored using ArchiveLink, call the storage manually.
 If the storage is manual
- Copy archive files to tape.
- Note the name of the tape in archive management.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-339


BC360

System Monitoring

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

System Monitoring

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-340


BC360

System Monitoring

System Monitoring
Contents:
 Alert Monitor 4.0

 Alert Monitor configuration

 Alert Monitor handling

Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Explain the Alert Monitor

 Customize the Alert Monitor

 Configure your own Alert Monitor

 Handle alerts

 SAP AG

 The Alert Monitor is a comprehensive performance analysis and availabilility tool for analyzing the R/3 System
workload. It is supplied by the R/3 Computing Center Management System (CCMS).
 This unit describes the architecture of the R/3 System and explains which components are critical for obtaining
good overall system performance.
 Detailed instructions for using the Alert Monitor are provided, so that after completing this unit, participants will
be able to monitor their own system.
 Configuration details are also covered.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-341


BC360

System Monitoring

Course Roadmap DBA


Backup

Introduction CCMS
Configuration DBA - Daily
Check

System
M onitoring
Start and Stop

Background
Processing
User
Adm inistration

Installation Archiving
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spooling and
System Printing

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-342


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring in SAP R/3 4.0: PART 1

Basis Development ( Basic monitor )


M onitoring Edit Goto Views Extras System Help

e
View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] )

SAP domain
t u r
4 C11
r c h it e c
4 TC1
r i n gA
4

o n it o
Self-monitoring
M

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-343


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: W hat, W hy, W ho and W hen?


 W hat?  W hy?
Components in R/3:  Keep the system running
 R/3  Im prove performance
(application servers,
buffers, applications … )

 W ho?
 Database:
 Administrators
(performance, backup, … )

 Operating system:  W hen?


(CPU, file system, … )
 Periodically 10
11
12
1
2
9 3

8 4
7 6 5

 SAP AG

 The R/3 System consists of many software and hardware components that contribute to the overall availability
and performance of your R/3 installation.
 These components include the operating system which comprises for example the CPU, the physical memory
and the disks. The next major components are the database, the R/3 buffers and R/3 services (dialog, update,
enqueue, spool...). All these components must be monitored regularly.
 The main goals of system monitoring are as follows:
To keep the system running
To analyze and correct errors
To improve performance and thus increase user acceptance of R/3
 System monitoring is performed by different persons depending on their area of responsibility:
R/3 System administrators are responsible for assuring the performance of R/3
Database administrators are responsible for assuring the consistency of the database and for restoring the
database if a database inconsistency or database loss occurs
Operating system administrators are responsible for providing physical storage media
 The R/3 System should be monitored regularly at least once a day. However, SAP recommends more frequent
monitoring than this, depending on the size of the installation.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-344


BC360

System Monitoring

Concept of Monitoring in R/3 4.0 (I)


<SID>
<SID>
<SID>
<SID>
SD
SD

Transport
Transport

Database
Database
<host>_<SID>_<No>
<host>_<SID>_<No>

Performance
Backup Performance
Backup

Operating Syst.
Operating Syst.

Disk
Disk
CPU
CPU
Buffers
Buffers • All objects summarized in one tree
• Display history and present state,
especially alerts
CPU idle %
CPU idle %
• Assign tools for
• Analyzing
• Reaction to alerts
• Data collection

 SAP AG

 As of R/3 release 4.0, all objects to be monitored are summarized in one tree, which displays all the information
necessary for monitoring and maintaining your system.
 Each component is represented by a ”monitoring object”. These objects have different attributes, for example,
CPU utilization is an attribute of the object CPU, and the buffer hit ratio is an attribute of the object buffer.
 Use this information to display the current status of your system or to analyze its history and any alerts that
occur.
 In addition to displaying the status of your system, you can also assign tools to specific monitoring objects.
These tools may respond to alert situations, e.g. send e-mail, or help you to analyze the alert.
 Several R/3 systems can be displayed in one tree.
 In future releases, this monitoring infrastructure will also enable you to observe transports in your transport
landscape and to monitor application transactions.
 The monitoring infrastructure is implemented in C and offers C and ABAP interfacesfor adding new Monitoring
Tree Elements. This means that external providers can also embed their objects or tools in the monitoring tree.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-345


BC360

System Monitoring

Concept of Monitoring in R/3 4.0 (II)


<SID>
<SID>
All
Allnodes
nodes
Monitoring Tree elements
M onitoring Tree elements in
inthe
thetree
tree
Monitoring
MonitoringTree
Treeelem
elements
ents
<host>_<SID>_<No>
<host>_<SID>_<No>

• Represent one physical


or logical object
Operating Syst.
Operating Syst.
Monitoring
Monitoringobjects
objects • Summ arize alerts and
propagate to higher
Disk
Disk CPU
CPU nodes

CPU
CPUidle
idle%% • Receive data and
may create alerts

Monitoring • Use data for


Monitoringattributes
attributes
•Analysis
•Alerts

 SAP AG

 The monitoring tree in R/3 introduces some new terminology:


The term ”monitoring tree element” (MTE) is used to denote any node in the tree.
”Monitoring objects” are special nodes in the tree which represent physical or logical objects such as the
CPU or the R/3 dialog service.
Each monitoring object is related to one or more nodes called ”monitoring attributes” which hold the data
for one special property of the object. For example, the monitoring object CPU may point to the attributes
”CPU utilization” and ”CPU queue length”.
 Depending on the data the attribute can hold, you should distinguish between:
Performance attributes
Message attributes (single or container)
Heartbeat attributes
Text attributes
 To study the interaction of these components, consider the following example:
In a given system, the CPU utilization exceeds one predefined threshold. The corresponding data is collected
in the monitoring attribute ”CPU utilization”. Tools designed to analyze the alert work with the data in this
attribute. The alert itself is sent to the monitoring object ”CPU” and then propagated to higher nodes
according to its priority rating. This method ensures that the top node of the tree always indicates the most
important alert.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-346


BC360

System Monitoring

Preparing the Monitor (I): Customizing

MTE class General customizing:


O [Link] . • Messages
• Visibility
Disk CPU
• Alert priority

CPU idle %

Gen. Key Program


Type specific custom izing, e.g.
performance attribute:

Hit ratio • Value for thresholds


Hit ratio
• When to create alert
Customizing group
• Alert text

 SAP AG

 To determine the definition and appearance of the alerts and to ensure efficient use of the monitor, you must
perform a number of preparations.
 For each MTE class except those of virtual MTE´s, you can customize the following:
Description
Level of visibility (operator, administrator,…)
Alert priority
 These settings then become valid for all MTE´s assigned to this class. By grouping MTE´s in classes, you avoid
having to make the same settings for each element.
 Monitoring attributes that logically belong together are grouped together in customizing groups. To customize
groups, set the following:
Thresholds for the alerts
Creation mode (for example, when the actual value exceeds the threshold)
Alert text (if needed)
 Customizing groups are either performance groups with performance specific settings or single message groups,
depending on the different types of attributes comprising the group.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-347


BC360

System Monitoring

Preparing the Monitor (II): Tool Assignm ent

M TE class Assign tools via MTE class to


all related MTEs for:
[Link] .
• Collecting data
Disk CPU • Analyzing alerts
• Reaction to alerts
CPU idle % (OnAlert tool)

O [Link] .

Override MTE class tool settings


Disk CPU for an individual M TE

CPU idle %

 SAP AG

 After configuring your alerts, you can assign tools to the MTE´s.
 These tools may be used for collecting data in cases when the underlying actual component does not generate
data accessible to the R/3 System, for example the CPU. Other types of tools are used for reaction to alerts or for
analyzing the alert.
 Tool assignment may be defined as follows:
At the MTE class level
By defining tools for an entire MTE class, you can ensure that those tools are assigned to all MTE´s
belonging to this class.
By inheriting tools from a parent class. This functionality saves you a lot of work by enabling you to
define a consistent tool environment for all MTE´s belonging to one sub tree. Inheritance is the default
setting.
For a single MTE
To assign tools to an individual MTE, you must override settings derived from the MTE class using
MTE specific tools.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-348


BC360

System Monitoring

Tool Assignment: Process

 STEP 1: Define tool and specify


 Type (report, function module, transaction, … )
 Location (arbitrary server, database server, … )
 Operation modus (background, manually, … )

 STEP 2: Release tool for specific purpose


 STEP 3: Assign tool to M TE class or individual MTE
 Enter the tool directly
 Use inheritance from MTE classes
 Define no tool at all

 SAP AG

 Tools are predefined.


 To assign new tools to MTE classes or directly to an MTE, perform the following steps:
Define the tool, specifying
Type of tool: For example, report, function module, transaction, or logical commands
Start location: For example, on which server the tool should run
Operation mode: For example, whether the tool is to run in the background or be started manually
Release the tool for
This means, for example, that the same transaction can be used for its specific purposes alert response and
alert analysis if you release it for each of these tasks separately.
Assign the tool to an
You can decide to specify the tool directly or to use inheritance MTE class or to a as described above single
MTE
 You can also decide to assign no tools to the MTE´s.
 The tools predefined by SAP have the prefix CCMS. Customers should use Y and Z as name range for own
created tools.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-349


BC360

System Monitoring

Using the Monitor: Basic Monitor


Switch view: Current status <-> Open alerts
Basis Development ( Basic monitor )

Current status Display alerts Complete alerts Custom izing

View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] )

SAP domain
4 C11 Virtual m onitoring tree element
5 TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
4 OperatingSystem
4 DatabaseClient Monitoring summ ary
4 R3Services
5 R3BasisSystem
5 Buffers
4 Program Monitoring object
4 SingleRecord
Propagation
5 GenericKey
of highest alert
DirectoryUsed Monitoring attribute: Type perform ance
SpaceUsed
HitRatio 51 % < 60 % 15 min. mean value

 SAP AG

 In R/3 Release 4.0, you can work with many monitoring trees. They are summarized in monitor collections.
Each monitor collection involves at least the basic monitor, which consists of all monitoring objects of the R/3
system.
 In every monitor you can switch between a display of the current status of the system and the open alert view.
 In the open alert view, the most important alert is propagated to higher nodes. This enables you to find the most
critical situation immediately without expanding the whole tree. In the example shown here, the bad-hit ratio for
the Generic Key buffer is passed to the highest node.
 In case of alerts (marked red) and warnings (marked yellow), you find next to the monitoring attribute the short
alert text which indicates that an error occurred.
 You can also display the alert history of this node and a more detailed view of the attribute.
 After selecting one monitoring attribute, you can branch to the customizing for this attribute or call the
corresponding analysis tool.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-350


BC360

System Monitoring

Using the Monitor: Creating your own Monitor


M onitor design ( <<< New m onitor >>> )
5 TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
4 OperatingSyst
4 DatabaseClient
4 R3Services Select parts of the tree,
5 R3BasisSystem according to your:
5 TraceSwitches
• Role
R3DeveloperTrace
R3SystemTrace • Situation
4 MemoryManagement Save the new m onitor
5 Buffers
4 Program
4 SingleRecord
5 GenericKey
DirectoryUsed
SpaceUsed
HitRatio

 SAP AG

 The basic monitor generally includes too many objects to suit your specific needs. For example, a database
administrator may not be interested in details concerning a particular R/3 service, or you may need to create
monitors adapted to a special situation such as an upgrade.
 To suit your specific needs, you can create your own monitor.
 This monitor belongs to the monitor collection in which it is created.
 Technically speaking, the new monitor consists of a subset of MTE's taken from the basic monitor.
 To create a new monitor, select the desired MTE´s and save the new tree. All customizing and assigned tools are
also copied during this process.
 Since you can define the visibility of your own monitors, they are also suitable for operators or developers who
need to see only a limited amount of information about their system.
 When working with two or more monitors, you can switch quickly and easily between them without leaving the
monitoring infrastructure.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-351


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring in SAP R/3 4.0: PART 2

r i n g
Process Program
n i t o
Overview of Processes
User session Edit Goto System Help

l M o
CPU
ci
Refresh

e a n d
Delete session

a
Debugging Detail info

No
S pType
c t s
PID
o l
Status
o s ... Report User ...

0 DIAO b je n d in g T
42 run RSMON00 M eyer
1
2
DIA
DIA
e s p o 43
44
wait
run RFEBEL05
Sm ith
M iller

c o rr
3 UPD 45 wait
4 UPD2 46 wait
5 ENQ 47 run
6 BTC 48 wait RM SDCA02 sapbatch
7 SPO 49 wait

 SAP AG

 The monitoring architecture provides a framework for plugging in monitoring functionality quickly and easily.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-352


BC360

System Monitoring

R/3 Syslog
Basis Development ( Basic monitor )
Current status Display alerts Complete alerts • Transaction SM 21

View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] ) • Syslog displays data


5
showing the history of
TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
your R/3 System
4 OperatingSyst
4 DatabaseClient
4 R3Services
4 R3BasisSystem
4 R/3 ABAP
5 R/3 Syslog
SyslogID
SyslogFreq

 SAP AG

 In the alert monitor, every application server is displayed separately.


 All application servers have the same structure. They are divided into the following parts:
Operating system
Database
R/3 services (R/3 work processes)
R/3 basis system, where the buffers and memory management are contained
R/3 ABAP
R/3 System log, where important messages are collected
 The R/3 System log provides information about these different parts of your R/3 System.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-353


BC360

System Monitoring

R/3 Syslog: Details


Local Local
log log
file file

message 1 message 2

Application rslgsend rslgsend Application


server 1 server 2

Unix only!

Local Central
log log rslgcoll
file file

rslgsend
message x

Central instance

 SAP AG

 The system log contains information about the R/3 System, which is categorized as follows into problem classes:
S
Start and stop the R/3 System and the work processes
Operation mode switches
W
Rollbacks performed
K
Kernel program errors
T
ABAP transaction errors resulting in short dumps
 The information shows the timestamp, client, user, transaction code, and a short text. The work process which
caused the message is also displayed.
 The system log must be monitored separately for each application server. You can collect the system log in a
central log in UNIX systems only.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-354


BC360

System Monitoring

R/3 Services
Basis Development ( Basic monitor )
Current status Display alerts Complete alerts • Provides an overview of
users, work processes,
View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] ) and services in R/3
5 TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
4 OperatingSyst •Transactions SM 51
4 DatabaseClient
SM 50
5 R3Services
SM 66
4 Gateway_Summary SM 04
4 Dialog AL08
4 Background
SM 12
4 Update
SM 13
4 Spool
ST22
4 Enqueue
ST03
4 StatisticRecords
SM LG
4 R3BasisSystem
4 R/3 ABAP

 SAP AG

 The MTE R3Services provides an overview of all R/3 work processes.


 Background and spool processes are discussed in later units.
 More detailed information about the following three work process types together with their related transactions
is provided later in this unit:
Dialog
Update
Enqueue

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-355


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: R/3 Servers

SM51
Application
server 1
Information

Instance names

Types of work process

Application Q ueue information


server 2
...
.
. Action
.
Change your current
application server
Application
server x
...

 SAP AG

 Transaction SM51 provides you with an overview of available servers.


 You can use this transaction to
Examine the processes of the server you are logged in
Display the users of the system
Display the system log
Display the OS collector state
Dynamically switch to another server
 Release Notes in this transaction shows
R/3 kernel release
R/3 release
Database release
OS release

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-356


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: R/3 W ork Processes

Application SM50/SM66
Server 1 Information

Dispatcher W P type and status


D D V E B S
Detail Info
SM50
. CPU time
.
. ...
Action
SM66
Stop and start W P
Application
Server x Debugging / Trace

Dispatcher ...
D D D D B B

SM50

 SAP AG

 Transactions SM50 and SM66 provide an overview of the work processes on the application server you are
currently logged on to, or the whole R/3 system.
 Within these screens, the type of work process, its status, time consumption, current user and client are
displayed.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-357


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: R/3 Users

Application SM04/AL08
Server 1
Information

User

SM04 Info / Location

. Sessions
.
. ...
AL08
Action

Application Delete user


Server x
Trace

...

SM04

 SAP AG

 You can also get an overview of users on a specific server, or of all the users in the R/3 System.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-358


BC360

System Monitoring

Update Processing (I)


Dialog server Enqueue server

Dispatcher Dispatcher

... D-WP V-W P E-W P ...

1
Lock table in
M essage m ain m em ory
server
2

VB*
DB
 SAP AG

 Locking mechanisms on relational database systems cannot be used for complicated business objects, such as
delivery orders located in several tables. To coordinate parallel access to this business object data in an R/3
System, the enqueue work process is used.
 The locks (=enqueues) are handled by the enqueue work process in a lock table in main memory on the server
where the enqueue process is running.
 When a lock is requested, the lock table is checked for an entry of this data set. If there is already an entry of this
type, the request is rejected and the user notified.
 If the dialog and enqueue work process are not located on the same server, communication is enabled by the
message server.
 For every business data object, a lock object is defined in the ABAP dictionary. The customer name range for an
lock object must start with EY or EZ.
 A lock object can have the mode S (shared lock) for read access, or E (exclusive lock) for write access.
 An update in R/3 is usually executed asynchronously. This means that the update information is written into a set
of tables (VBMOD, VBHDR, VBDATA...) and updated from there when the transaction has finished.
 The update process can be performed in several steps for V1 and V2 updates. V1 updates are time critical, V2
updates are non-time critical, as for example a statistics update.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-359


BC360

System Monitoring

Update Processing (II)


Dialog server Enqueue server

Dispatcher Dispatcher

COM MIT W ORK


... D-WP V-W P E-W P ...

6
3 Lock table in
M essage
Message m ain m em ory
server
5

VB*
DB
 SAP AG

 An update is triggered at the end of an SAP transaction by a COMMIT WORK. This is done explicitly in the
coding or implicitly at the end of an SAP transaction by default.
 The update work process reads the data from the VB* tables and executes the updates in the corresponding
tables of the R/3 database. Once the update is successfully completed, the entries in the VB* tables and in the
lock table are deleted.
 If an error occurs, the lock table entry is deleted, but the entries in the VB* tables are not deleted. The user is
notified immediately by an express mail. Depending on the business data object, the entry may be reposted.
Note: The asynchronous update is implemented by the ABAP key word Call function .... in update task.
You can also update the database synchronously inside a dialog service, but you should use this synchronous or
"hard" update for special cases only.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-360


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: R/3 Locks

Dispatcher

SM12
V-W P E-W P ..... . Information

Locked tables

Lock holder
Lock table in
main m emory Lock type / Lock area

...
Aktion

Delete locks

Test enqueue

...

 SAP AG

 To display the current database locks, call Transaction SM12. This transaction provides information about:
The user that has initiated the lock
The client of this user
The table that has been locked
The lock argument.
 After careful investigation and error analysis performed together with the user holding the lock, you can delete
the lock entry.
 Before deletion, consider the following:
Is the user who holds the lock really using the transaction?
Has the user started an update transaction and then left the computer?
Is it a long-running transaction with several locks?
Has the lock not been released due to a terminated update?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-361


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: Asynchronous Update

SM13
Information

Is updating active?

Update modules

Update data

DB VB* Error information


Action

Posting

Test posting

Start update

 SAP AG

 To display terminated updates, call Transaction SM13.


 SAP does NOT recommend "posting" or repeating the transaction when using Transaction SM13 for V1
updates.
 SAP recommends that you restart the transaction after you have solved the problem that caused the original
update error.
 SAP recommends that you post aborted V2 updates using Transaction SM13, but only if the corresponding V1
update was successful.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-362


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: ABAP Dumps

ABAP runtime errors SYNTAX_ERROR


ST22
Occurred on 16.04.1998 at [Link]

1 W hat happened? Information


The following syntax error occurred in the program
SAPLSTUW :
W hat happened where?
"No component exists with the name "OBJ_NAM E",
but there is a component with the similar name Termination point in code
"TAB_NAME". "
The current ABAP/4 program "RSSTAT83 " had to be
terminated because one of the statements could not be
W hat to do?
executed.
This is probably due to an error in the ABAP/4 …
program.

2 W hat can you do?
3 Error analysis
4 How to correct the error
...

 SAP AG

 If you receive an error message in the R/3 System log, or if you see a terminated update in the update service
analysis transaction, check for dumps using the dump analysis transaction:
Use Transaction ST22, or choose Tools Administration Monitoring Dump analysis
 This transaction lets you analyze short dumps from the current and previous day.
 The dump analysis function shows you
What happened
What you can do
How to correct the error
 The dump analysis function also provides information you can use for searching in the OSS, as well as
information about:
The system environment
Users and transactions
 You can analyze the following data:
Date, time, user, client
Contents of system and data fields
Contents of internal tables and application tables

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-363


BC360

System Monitoring

Time Definitions for a Dialog Step


SGA
1 1 3 Task Handler D-WP
DBBP

Dynpro Processor Proces-

Dispatcher
8 sing

Network
Network
SAPGUI

Tim e
ABAP Processor 7
7
6 R/3
DB Interface Buffer

9 9 9
Database
Time

Time

Load
Time
2 4 5
Wait

Roll

Request User PXA


Q ueue Context Buffer

DB Request Time

Response Time

 SAP AG

 Once you have established a connection from your SAPgui with a dispatcher, and processing has started in the
system, the following steps are triggered:
Data is transferred with the SAPgui protocol through TCP/IP to the dispatcher.
The dispatcher classifies the request and places it in the appropriate request queue.
The request is passed in order of receipt to a free dialog work process.
The task handler (which, like the following processes mentioned here, is a sub process of the work process)
executes the recovery of the user context. This step is called a Roll In. The user context contains, for
example, data on sessions still running for this user and its authorizations.
The task handler calls the dynpro processor, which converts the screen data into ABAP variables.
The ABAP processor processes the code for the Process after Input module (PAI) of the preceding screens,
along with the Process before Output module (PBO) of the following screen, and communicates, if
necessary, with the database.
The dynpro processor reconverts the ABAP variables into dynpro fields. When the dynpro processor has
completed processing, the task handler is reactivated.
The current user context is stored by the task handler in shared memory (Roll Out).
Resulting data is passed back through the dispatcher to the front end.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-364


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: W orkload Analysis

Application ST03
server 1
Information

Response time
Task handler

D ynpro P rocessor
DB request time
Dispatcher

A BA P Processor
Application D B-SS
server 2 Load time
12

. 10
11 1
2 …
. 9 3

.
8 4
7 6 5

Application
server x

 SAP AG

 The Workload Monitor displays detailed information about the work processes on the different application
servers.
 The information can be split up for different types of work processes and contains data such as:
Average response time
Average DB request time
Number of steps
Roll in and roll out time
Average wait time
 For more detailed information, investigate the following:
Transactions or reports with top times
Time profile
Memory profile

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-365


BC360

System Monitoring

Logon Groups
Message server
Group B Gr. A: AS 2,3
Gr. B: AS 1,2

Action
SAP Logon
SMLG Define logon groups

Group A

Group B

Application Application Application


server 1 server 2 server 3

Database

 SAP AG

 Transaction SMLG enables you to create logon groups. After you have defined the logon groups, logon load
balancing can be switched on.
 This enables you to allocate less memory, because with logon load balancing you only need buffers for a certain
group of programs and tables on each server. For example, you may only need buffers for SD data and
programs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-366


BC360

System Monitoring

R/3 Basis System


Basis Development ( Basic monitor )
Current status Display alerts Complete alerts • Transaction ST02

View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] ) • Provides you with


5
inform ation concerning
TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
the status of the buffers
4 OperatingSyst and system mem ory
4 DatabaseClient m anagement
4 R3Services
5 R3BasisSystem
4 TraceSwitches
4 MemoryManagement
4 Buffers
4 R/3 ABAP
4 R/3 Syslog

 SAP AG

 R/3 memory management defines the usage of main memory for the R/3 work processes.
 The R/3 buffers play a key role in system performance. It is essential to provide optimal settings for these
buffers.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-367


BC360

System Monitoring

W ork Process Multiplexing


1 2 3 4
R/3 User R/3 User R/3 User R/3 User

?
Dialog Dialog
W ork Roll Roll W ork
Process Process
1 2
Paging Paging

Extended
m em ory
memory
(shared)

Swap
 SAP AG

 In an R/3 System, the SAP front end, the SAPGUI, is connected to the dispatcher of an application server. The
dispatcher sequentially distributes requests generated by user input to available work processes. A single work
process normally handles the requests of several users, since there are normally more users than work processes.

 The work process uses data that is specific to the particular user, such as internal tables, or lists. User-specific
data is called a user context. User contexts are stored in user-specific memory accessible from each work
process. User-specific memory is a common resource implemented either as shared memory or as a file.

 After processing a request, the work process rolls out the current user context. Thus, the user context is saved
and made inaccessible to that work process. This enables a different work process to roll in the same user
context for a new request. A user context is uniquely related to one work process at a time. A work process
dispatch is when a user context is rolled out of one work process and rolled in to another work process.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-368


BC360

System Monitoring

Memory Management
DIA BTC/UPD
ztta/roll_first ztta/roll_area
Roll Roll

abap/heap_area_dia abap/heaplimit abap/heap_area_nondia


Local Local
memory memory

abap/heap_area_total
ztta/roll_extension

Extended
m em ory
memory
em/initial_size_MB (shared)

 SAP AG

 Different types of user-specific memory are allocated to dialog work processes in the following order:

Roll area

Extended memory

Remaining portion of roll area

Note: Once the system can no longer allocate extended memory and the roll area has been filled up, the work process
allocates private memory and changes its own status to PRIV mode after the current dialog step finishes.

 Non-dialog work processes such as background and update work processes do not need to switch user contexts.
They do not utilize mapping instead of copying, and they allocate memory in the following order:

Roll area memory

Private memory

Extended memory

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-369


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: Buffers

Application ST02
server 1

Information

Buffer quality
Table
Application buffer Swaps
server 2
SAP memory
. Name PXA
. ... …
. tab buffer

Application
server x

 SAP AG

 Transaction ST02 displays buffer statistics of all important R/3 buffers.


 Statistics displayed by this transaction include, for example:
Hit ratio
Allocated space
Remaining free space
Swaps
 Transaction ST02 displays the following R/3 buffers:
Nametab buffers
Program, CUA, screen and calendar buffer
Table buffers
 Roll and page buffers are also displayed, along with extended memory and heap memory.
 For more detailed information, choose Detail Analysis Menu.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-370


BC360

System Monitoring

Buffer Synchronization
sendon exeauto
rdisp/bufrefm ode =
sendoff exeoff

Select from DDLOG


insert 60 s

DDLOG
 SAP AG

 If you have several application servers that buffer the same table, the servers must be synchronized to ensure
consistency when inserts or table updates are executed.
 The parameter that guarantees the synchronization is rdisp/bufrefmode. It should be set to sendon/exeauto, if
the system consists of more than one application server.
 The standard refresh time is 60 seconds. To change this to a different time period, set the parameter
rdisp/bufreftime.
 Transports are also written into DDLOG. Therefore, even in a central system the parameter rdisp/bufrefmode
should be set to sendoff/exeauto.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-371


BC360

System Monitoring

Database Monitoring
Basis Development ( Basic monitor )
Current status Display alerts Complete alerts • Transaction ST04

View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] ) • Provides you with


5
inform ation about the
TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
status and performance
4 OperatingSystem of the database.
5 DatabaseClient
4 AbapSql
4 R3Services
4 R3BasisSystem
4 R/3 ABAP
4 R/3 Syslog

 SAP AG

 The database also has a significant effect on system performance.


 To monitor the database, use Transaction ST04, which is the standard tool for observing database behavior.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-372


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: Database

ST04
Database Information
server
SGA Hit ratio
Database
buffer pool

DBWR
LGWR

PMON
SMON
Statistics / History

ARCH
CKPT
File system - I/O
Shared pool
Expensive selects
Shadow
Shadow DB Alertlog
Redolog buffer Shadow
...
...

 SAP AG

 Within Transaction ST04, you can display the data buffer size and quality, or hit ratio.
 The shared pool size and ist quality is also displayed.
 In Detail Analysis Menu, you can investigate in depth other issues, such as:
Buffer busy waits
File system requests
Wait events
SQL requests
Exclusive lock waits
Latch waits
V$ values
Parameter changes

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-373


BC360

System Monitoring

Operating System
Basis Development ( Basic monitor )
Current status Display alerts Complete alerts • Transaction ST06

View: Open alerts ( 30.03.1998 , [Link] ) • Provides you with


5
inform ation about the
TC1
5 pswdf694_TC1_00
operating system of the
5 OperatingSystem
hosts where the R/3
instances reside.
4 Filesystems
4 CPU
4 Paging
4 Swap_Space
4 OS_Collector
4 DatabaseClient
4 R3Services
4 R3BasisSystem
4 R/3 ABAP
4 R/3 Syslog

 SAP AG

 To investigate the operating system, use Transaction ST06.


 This transaction displays CPU utilization, page rates and some disk statistics.
 For more information about the operating system, choose Detail Analysis Menu.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-374


BC360

System Monitoring

Monitoring: Operating System

ST06
Application
server 1
Information

CPU

Disk
Application Physical memory
server 2
.
. …
.

Application
server x

 SAP AG

 To monitor the file systems, use the tool RSHOST10.


 RSHOST10 displays CPU utilization and swap space usage in the main screen.
 To analyze the capacity and free space in the system, choose Detail analysis menu. Then select Filesystem for
Previous hours.
 To analyze the paging rates of the system, choose Detail analysis menu. Then select Memory for Previous hours
 To analyze the status, startup time and the details of the OS collector, choose OS Collector. You can also start
and stop the OS collector in this screen.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-375


BC360

System Monitoring

Problem Analysis
(Average)
Which
Performance is CPU time
problem ? bad ?

CPU tim e
Yes <<
Check Process time
(Network tim e)
time)
All users Workload
affected on all servers (Continued)
?
Wait
W ait time
No

ABAP or SQL Load time


trace

DB request
tim
timee

 SAP AG

 Once a problem is detected, the information provided by the workload analysis monitor must be interpreted to
determine where the problem lies.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-376


BC360

System Monitoring

Problem Analysis (Continued)

(Average)
CPU tim e
time Am ount of tim e occupying the work process

CPU time
<< I/O bottleneck
Process time Network problems
(Network time)
tim e)

Wait time Configuration problem - Not enough work processes


Long running transactions - All work processes busy

Configuration problem - R/3 buffers too small


Load tim
timee Installation problem - M issing indexes

DB request DB server CPU has heavy workload


time
tim e More mem ory needed in DB server
Too m any disk sorts - Missing indexes

 SAP AG

 Some of the more common problems are best dealt with through the statistics tables.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-377


BC360

System Monitoring

ABAP Programs for Checks and Cleanup

 RSBTCDEL Delete background logs

 RSPO0041 Delete old spool requests

 RSPO0043 C heck consistency of spool database


 RSBDCREO Reorganize BI folders and logs

 RSSNAPDL Delete ABAP/4 short dumps

 RSSTAT60 Reorganize table MONI

 RSORA811 Delete old brbackup/brarchive

 RSORASNP Reorganize the SNAP & STAT$ logs

 RSCOLL00 Delete OS collector logs

 SAP AG

 SAP recommends that you schedule these reports to run daily.


 This is a list of some of the ABAP cleanup programs available.
 For the physical reorganization of the database, you may need other programs at OS level, such as sapdba.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-378


BC360

System Monitoring

Summary of this Unit


Now you are able to:

 Define an alert monitor

 Custom ize an alert monitor

 Define and assign tools

 Handle the alerts

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-379


BC360

System Monitoring

Unit Actions

 Do the Exercises

?  Answer the Questions

 Fill in the Blanks

 Solutions for the Exercises

 Answer the Questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-380


BC360

No. Exercise

1 Monitoring views

1.1 Go to the Alert Monitor (4.0) and open the basic monitor.

Show the open alerts and display them all.

1.2 Show the current status and display the alerts.

1.3 Complete one alert. What happened in the monitor? What happened in the system?

2 View levels

2.1 Open the monitor in two further sessions. Expand the trees. For each monitor
choose a different level. Compare the trees. Note an MTE that is not visible at the
operator level.

3 Basic Monitor

3.1 Show an example of each of the four different types of MTE’s.

3.2 Which types of MTE’s are assigned to a Monitoring Tree class?

4 Customizing Monitoring Tree classes

4.1 Customize the Monitoring Tree class of the MTE of example 2.1, in such a way that
it is visible at the operator view level.

4.2 Check this setting.

5 Customizing Monitoring Groups

5.1 Diminish the threshold values for the answer time of dialog work processes by 0.5
seconds in each alert value.

6 Tools

6.1 Create a tool ZZTCC_SM04 with Transaction SM04 as tool, then create a tool
ZZTCC_SM13 with Transaction SM13 as tool.

6.2 Release the tools as analysis tools .

6.3 Check the tool release.

6.4 Assign the tool ZZTCC_SM13 to the update work processes and the tool
ZZTCC_SM04 to the UsersLoggedIn.

7 Create a new monitor

7.1 Create a monitor for the R/3 services

8 Update work process

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-381


BC360

8.1 Create an update error using the ABAP report VBTST300. As OPCODE enter I.
Execute this twice.

8.2 What does the express mail say? Where can you get more detailed information on
the error?

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-382


BC360

No. Solution

1 Monitoring views

1.1 Tools --> CCMS --> Alert monitor (4.0) --> Basic Monitor or

RZ20 --> Basic Monitor. Select the whole tree (it is enough to select the highest
node of the tree) and choose Display Alerts.

1.2 Choose Current Status and Display Alerts.

1.3 The alert turned to green. The cause of the alert did not disappear.

2 View levels

2.1 Extras --> Display options.

3 Basic Monitor

3.1 The four types are the virtual MTE, the Monitoring Summary, the Monitoring object
and the Monitoring attribute.

3.2 All but the virtual MTE’s.

4 Customizing Monitoring Tree classes

4.1 For example, R3DialogProblems is an MT class that is not visible at the operator
view level. Choose R3Services --> Dialog --> Problems. Click the check button.
Choose Customize Choose General settings and go to the change mode. Set
Visible for user level to Monitoring.

4.2 Access the monitor using Transaction RZ20. Double click the basic monitor, then
select the view level for operators and go to the MTE. Then select another view
level.

5 Customizing Monitoring Groups

5.1 Open the subtree R3Services --> Dialog --> ResponseTime. Choose Customize,
then choose the change mode.

6 Tools

6.1 Select Tools --> CCMS --> Configuration --> Alert Monitor --> Sett./ Thresholds (4.0)
or alternatively RZ21. Choose Tool definition and Display overview. Choose Create,
enter ZZTCC_SM04 as tool name, SM04 as Call, select Transaction and save these
settings. Repeat this for the other tool.

6.2 Go to RZ21 and choose Tool definition and press Display overview. Choose the
newly created tool, select List -> Selected entries --> Edit. Choose Tool release,
choose the change mode, then select Analysis tool.

6.3 Go to RZ21 and choose Tool release, then Display overview. Display the newly
created tools in this list with attribute Released for as Analysis.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-383


BC360

6.4 Go to RZ20, in the application server subtree select R3Services --> Update -->
Update, choose Customizing, select Tools, choose Maintain tool assignment, select
Analyze and choose Tools of the MTE class. Go to the change mode. In the
definition field for Analysis tool, select Tool name, then from the pull down menu
select the tool ZZTCC_SM13 and choose Enter. Save this setting. Repeat this for
the subtree with the monitoring attribute UsersLoggedIn with the tool ZZTCC_SM04.

7 Create a new monitor

7.1 Select Tools -> CCMS -> Control/Monitoring -> Alert Monitor (4.0). Select any
monitor. Choose Monitoring ->Create. Open the subtree of the application server
and select R3Services. Save the new monitor and enter a name for it.

8 Update work process

8.1 Select Tools --> ABAP Workbench --> Development --> ABAP editor. Enter
VBTST300 as Program. Once you have executed this report twice, you will be
informed of the error with an express mail at your next action.

8.2 It informs you about an broken update. Go to the system monitor, choose the
update work process and display all alerts. Select an alert and choose Analyze. In
the screen SM13 which appears now, choose Enter. Double click one of the entries
shown in the list. Double click the resulting line and choose in the next screen ABAP
short dump. The first line in the short dump explains that you tried to enter a record
in a table where the key fields have the same values as an already existing record.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-384


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 9 System Monitoring, in the section
Monitoring R/3.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Tasks.

For your company, determine the activity group (person responsible), and the frequency with which each of
the listed tasks should be performed for the production system <PRDSID>, the quality assurance system
<QASSID>, and the development system <DEVSID>. Enter this information and the appropriate
transaction for the task in the table (the first row is already completed to provide an example).

Tasks

Task Frequency Menu Path (NT or R/3) Trans- Activity

<PRD <QAS <DEV Action Group


SID> SID> SID>

Using the basic monitor AR AR AR Tools → CCMS → RZ20 <R3ADM>


Control/Monitoring → Alert
monitor(4.0)

Creating your own alert Tools → CCMS →


monitor Control/Monitoring → Alert
monitor(4.0)

Configuring the alert Tools → CCMS → Configuration →


monitor Alert monitor → Sett./Threshold(4.0).

Remote monitoring Tools → Administration →


Administration → Network → RFC
destinations and
Tools → CCMS → Configuration →
Alert monitor → Sett./Thresh. (4.0)

D: Daily W: Weekly M: Monthly Y: Yearly AR: As required


<R3ADM>: System administrator

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-385


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which parts of the monitoring tree can collect data?

1.1 Virtual monitoring tree elements

1.2 Monitoring objects

1.3 Monitoring summary nodes

1.3 Monitoring attributes

2 What kind of tools do you use in the system monitoring?

2.1 OnAlert tools (React to alerts)

2.2 Data suppliers (Collect, average and evaluate data)

2.3 Analysis tools (Analyze alert situations)

2.4 Upgrade tools (Upgrade the R/3 system to a higher release)

3 For which monitoring tree classes can thresholds be set?

3.1 For monitoring tree classes of virtual monitoring tree elements

3.2 For monitoring tree classes of monitoring objects

3.3 For monitoring tree classes of monitoring summary nodes

3.4 For monitoring tree classes of monitoring attributes

4 Which monitoring tree classes can be customized?

4.1 Monitoring tree classes of virtual monitoring tree elements

4.2 Monitoring tree classes of monitoring objects

4.3 Monitoring tree classes of monitoring summary nodes

4.4 Monitoring tree classes of monitoring attributes

5 When is an OnAlert tool executed?

5.1 When you start the report SAPMSSY8

5.2 The next time all autoABAPs are triggered

5.3 When you start the tool manually

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-386


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-387


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 Which parts of the monitoring tree can collect data?

1.1 Virtual monitoring tree elements

1.2 Monitoring objects

1.3 Monitoring summary nodes

1.3 X Monitoring attributes

2 What kind of tools do you use in the system monitoring?

2.1 X OnAlert tools (React to alerts)

2.2 X Data suppliers (Collect, average and evaluate data)

2.3 X Analysis tools (Analyze alert situations)

2.4 Upgrade tools (Upgrade the R/3 system to a higher release)

3 For which monitoring tree classes can thresholds be set?

3.1 For monitoring tree classes of virtual monitoring tree elements

3.2 For monitoring tree classes of monitoring objects

3.3 For monitoring tree classes of monitoring summary nodes

3.4 X For monitoring tree classes of monitoring attributes

4 Which monitoring tree classes can be customized?

4.1 Monitoring tree classes of virtual monitoring tree elements

4.2 X Monitoring tree classes of monitoring objects

4.3 X Monitoring tree classes of monitoring summary nodes

4.4 X Monitoring tree classes of monitoring attributes

5 When is an OnAlert tool executed?

5.1 When you start the report SAPMSSY8

5.2 The next time all autoABAPs are triggered

5.3 When you start the tool manually

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-388


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-389


BC360

System Monitoring

Further Documentation

 Technical Core Competence


Knowledge Product
 M onitoring Architecture -
Factsheet in SAPNet
 Online Documentation

 SAP AG

 The Factsheet ´Monitoring Architecture´ is available in the SAPNet under


Information -> Media Center -> Media by Topic -> System Management -> CCMS -> Literature -> Monitoring
Architecture.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-390


BC360

Installation Check

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

Installation Check

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-391


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Check
Contents:
 Operating System UNIX

 Installation requirements

 Operating system security and performance

 Database Oracle

 Installation requirements

 Database security and performance

 R/3 System

 Release and System name

 Basis parameters

 Directory structure

 Transport m anagement system R

 Transport route configuration


 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-392


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Check
Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Check that the installation requirements are met

 Check that the minim um hardware requirements are met

 Check that the database requirements are met

 Analyze the profile configuration

 Describe the R/3 directory structure

 Check the transport management system configuration

 Configure the transport routes

 Back up the R/3 installation

 SAP AG

 Once you have completed this unit, you will be able to:
• Check that the installation requirements are met
• Check that the minimum hardware requirements are met
• Check that the database requirements are met
• Analyze the profile configuration
• Describe the R/3 directory structure
• Check the transport management system configuration
• Back up the R/3 installation

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-393


BC360

Installation Check

Course Roadmap Database


Administration
and Backups

Introduction CCM S
Configuration DBA: Daily Check
Procedures

System
M onitoring
Starting and
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
SAP O nline in R/3
Service System

Software
Logistics
Installation
Check Spool and Print
R

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-394


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Check: Part One

Operating System
UNIX
UNIX

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-395


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Prerequisites
Requirements

Hardware Software Network Frontends


 Supported
 Certified  TCP/IP
OS version
hardware configuration
 OS patches
 Num ber of  Hostname
 C compiler
processors  Network file
make utilities
 Mem ory system (NFS)
 Kernel
 Disk space  Network
configuration
 High information
 Additional
availability system (NIS)
software

 Ensure the requirements in the installation checklist are met


 Consult hardware partners for sizing R

 SAP AG

 When you plan an installation, you must ensure that the minimum requirements in the installation
checklist provided by SAP are met. This installation checklist is contained in every installation
package and can be ordered through the Online Service System (OSS).
 Installation requirements for frontends are contained in a separate installation checklist.
 Detailed network information is contained in the manual Integration of R/3 Servers in TCP/IP
Networks and in installation checklists for supported and required network products.
 Detailed R/3 Release information can be obtained from the SAP Online Service System (OSS) in the
component XX-SER-SWREL.
 The task of sizing is usually performed by SAP hardware partners, who must consider both the SAP
recommendations and their own hardware specifications.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-396


BC360

Installation Check

Check Assistance

 Operating system security and performance


 Disk layout
 Mirroring
 UNIX backup

 Network layout UNIX

 Workload
 Security
 Dedicated host for R/3
 Dedicated file or print servers

 SAP AG

 These operating system and network aspects must be considered during hardware sizing.
 There are various administration tools you can use to check the server configuration, depending on the
manufacturer.
 To ensure that the minimum requirements are met, SAP delivers a check assistance list for each UNIX
platform.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-397


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Check: Part Two

Oracle Database

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-398


BC360

Installation Check

Technically Correct Installation:


Database Requirements

Oracle Database
Database version

Database name

Directory names

Mirrored redo log files

Disk layout
R

 SAP AG

 The Oracle database version must be released for the current version of the operating system. The
release information can be obtained from the OSS System under component XX-SER-SWREL Release
planning. This installation check list also specifies which versions of the operating system and
database can be used together.
 The database name must be identical to the R/3 System identification (SID). The name assigned to the
database at installation cannot easily be changed.
 The naming convention for the Oracle database also cannot be changed. Database programs and R/3
programs refer to this fixed naming convention for file directories.
 The redo log files (online log files) must be mirrored.
 Certain restrictions apply to the physical location of the Oracle file directories. For example, redo log
files, archive files, and data files should not be located together on the same physical disk.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-399


BC360

Installation Check

Technically Correct Installation:


Profiles

Oracle Database
Oracle profile:
init<SID>.ora

Oracle Net8 files:


[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

R/3 profiles:
init<SID>.dba
init <SID>.sap

 SAP AG

 The Oracle database profile is init<SID>.ora. This profile is configured with standard values during
installation.
 To ensure network and process communication for Oracle SQL*NET V8, the following files are
required:
• On the database server site:
• [Link]: containing configuration information for the Oracle listener thread
• On each database client site:
• [Link]: containing the connect parameters for the database client processes
• [Link]: containing administrative information for database client processes
• [Link]: containing the switch for [Link] (optional)
 The profile init<SID>.sap contains all the information needed for backing up the database. This
profile also is configured with the standard values during installation.
 The profile init<SID>.dba is a parameter file for the R/3 program SAPDBA. This program is used for
Oracle database administration.
 Certain parameters must be set during installation for each of these profiles. However, the profiles can
be adjusted later, as required.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-400


BC360

Installation Check

Oracle Directory Structure


Server site
SAPDATA_HOME

sapdata1 sapdata<n>
ORACLE_HOM E
origlogA origlogB
dbs bin network/adm in
m irrlogA mirrlogB

saparch sapbackup

sapcheck sapreorg

Client site saptrace ...

ORACLE_HOME Unix environm ent variables (client site)


ORA_NLS: $ORACLE_HOM E/ocomm on/nls722/admin/data
network/adm in ORA_NLS32: $ORACLE_HOME/ocomm on/nls733/admin/data
ORA_NLS33: $ORACLE_HOME/ocomm on/nls/admin/data
R

 SAP AG

 The Oracle database file tree structure on the database server site has 2 main branches:
• The Oracle binaries are located in the ORACLE_HOME directory. The environment variable
ORACLE_HOME points to this directory. The ORACLE_HOME directory is also required on
each server with a database client
• The environment variables SAPDATA_HOME and SAPDATA<n> point to the directories
containing database-specific files, such as data files, online redo log files, and offline redo log
files.
 In addition, the operating system user <SID>adm requires the following environment variables:
• ORACLE_SID = <SID> (on the database server site)
• DBS_ORA_TNSNAME: set to the database identifier <SID> from [Link]
 In a UNIX environment, the following environment variables are set by R/3 configuration tools:
• ORA_NLS: $ORACLE_HOME/ocommon/nls722/admin/data (on each client site)
• ORA_NLS32 $ORACLE_HOME/ocommon/nls733/admin/data (on each client site)
• ORA_NLS33: $ORACLE_HOME/ocommon/nls/admin/data (on each client site)
• TNS_ADMIN: $ORACLE_HOME/network/admin (client site, not required on newly installed R/3
4.0 Systems)

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-401


BC360

Installation Check

Example 1: Minimal Disk Layout

Disk 1
Disk 5

Paging file Disk 2 Disk 3 Disk 6

OriglogA OriglogB Disk ..


MirrlogB MirrlogA
SAPDATA1-N Disk N

Non-Critical Disk 4
Non-CriticalDirectories
Directories
/usr/sap/<SID> SAPARCH
/usr/sap/<SID>
/usr/sap/trans
/usr/sap/trans
/oracle/<SID>
/oracle/<SID>
/oracle/<SID>/sapreorg
/oracle/<SID>/sapreorg R

 SAP AG

 This example shows a database disk configuration without mirrored disks.


 Redo log files must be mirrored. To do this, you can use either Oracle or operating system tools or by
working on RAID I disk systems. Use the Oracle tools to ensure the highest level of security.
 This example also shows that the operating system paging file, the redo log files, the archive log files,
and the Oracle data files are all located on disks that are physically separated.
 When dividing the Oracle file systems between the various hard disks, it is important to remember that
file systems with a high I/O load (such as redo log files) should reside on disks distributed over several
controllers. For further information, see the Installation Guide.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-402


BC360

Installation Check

Example 2: High Availability RAID Disk Layout


Oracle Database
Non-Critical
Non-CriticalDirectories
Directories
Disk 1’ /usr/sap/<SID> Disk N
Disk 1 /usr/sap/<SID>
/usr/sap/trans Disk N’
/usr/sap/trans
/oracle/<SID>
/oracle/<SID>
Paging file /oracle/<SID>/sapreorg
/oracle/<SID>/sapreorg Disk ..
Disk ..’

Disk 7
OriglogA OriglogB Disk 7’

MirrlogA Disk 6
Disk 6’
MirrlogB
Disk 2 Disk 3
SAPDATA1-N
Disk 4
Disk 5’
Disk 5

SAPARCH R

 SAP AG

 This example shows a database disk configuration using mirrored disks. Every disk containing R/3 or
Oracle database directories is mirrored. The mirroring is performed using:
• RAID I: for the OS paging file, the saparch directory, and the sapdata directories
• Database mirroring: for the online redo logs
 You can also configure the database so that each hard disk is mirrored with operating system, using a
combination of RAID I and RAID V technology. For example:
• RAID I: for OS paging file
• RAID V: for saparch and sapdata directories
 When using RAID technology, intelligent RAID controllers should be used, such as a controller with a
read/write cache.
 Further information about database configurations is located in:
• The Installation Guide
• BC505 Database Administration Oracle

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-403


BC360

Installation Check

Database Security

Oracle Database
Database user passwords

Database backup

Archive mode

SAPDBA password

 SAP AG

 To ensure databases security, the following database user passwords must be changed at R/3
installation:
• User <SYSTEM>
• User <SAPR3>
• User <SYS>
 The R/3 database administration tool <SAPDBA> should be also used with a password.
 An R/3 System database must be backed up regularly and the database backups must be monitored.
Ensure that an effective backup strategy is implemented.
 It is important that the Oracle database is run in ARCHIVELOG mode.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-404


BC360

Installation Check

Database Performance

Oracle Database
Location of tablespaces

Location of index and data files

DB log files vs. paging file

 SAP AG

 The physical location of the data files of the Oracle database can affect the performance of the
database. Remember: One Oracle tablespace can be spread over one or several physical data files.
 Ensure there is enough free disk space to allow the tablespaces to expand.
 Depending on the applications and the use of your R/3 System, certain tablespaces should be allocated
their own disk partitions. For further information regarding these tablespaces, see the Installation
Guide.
 Data and index tablespaces should not be stored on the same physical unit.
 If there is enough disk space available, tablespace PSAPSTABD and tablespace PSAPBTABD should
be located on separate physical disks. Their associated index tablespaces should also be stored on
separate physical disks.
 Do no use RAID V for the Oracle online redo log files, the saparch directory, or the data files of
tablespace PSAPROLL.
 Data files must not be located together with the offline redo log files, the operating system paging file,
or the online redo log files.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-405


BC360

Installation Check

Installation Check: Part Three

R/3 System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-406


BC360

Installation Check

R/3 Release and System Name

 R/3 Release
 Released by SAP for specific operating system and database
versions

 R/3 System name:


 M ust be unique in the system landscape
 M ust consist of three alphanumeric characters,
the first being a letter
 M ust use uppercase letters
 M ust be identical to the database SID
 Cannot be any of the reserved R/3 System nam es

 SAP AG

 The R/3 Release must be approved and released by SAP for the specific operating system and the
database versions in this combination. The R/3 Release information is available from the SAP Online
Service System (OSS) in the component XX-SER-SWREL.
 When you assign a name to your R/3 System, you must follow the R/3 System naming conventions:
• The R/3 System name must be unique in the system landscape
• Three alphanumeric characters must be used, the first character being a letter
• Uppercase letters must be used
• The R/3 System name must be identical to the database SID
 You cannot assign the following names to your R/3 System, as they are reserved:
• ADD ALL AND ANY ASC B20 B30 BCO BIN COM DBA END EPS FOR GID INT
KEY LOG MON NOT OFF OMS P30 RAW ROW SAP SET SGA SHG SID UID VAR
 NOTE: Choose your R/3 System name carefully. Renaming the system is complicated, and requires
you to reinstall the R/3 System.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-407


BC360

Installation Check

Checking the R/3 Basis Parameters

 UNIX kernel and swap space


 Check list OS dependencies
 Check tool m emlim its

 R/3 memory management


 Check tool sappfpar

 R/3 profile parameters


 Transaction RZ10

 SAP AG

 To check the UNIX kernel parameters relevant for R/3 and the swap space, you should refer to the
check list OS dependencies. You can also use the R/3 tool /usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/exe/run/memlimits.
This tool checks the following parameters:
• Maximum heap size (maximum data segment per process)
• Maximum mapped file size
• Maximum protectable size
• Maximum address space per process
• Total available swap space
 To check the minimal requirements for the R/3 memory management, run
/usr/sap/<SID>/SYS/exe/run/sappfpar check pf=/usr/sap/<SID>/sys/profile/<instance_profile>. This
is a very useful tool, especially if problems occur during R/3 System startup.
 To check R/3 parameters in general, use Transaction RZ10, select a profile and then choose Check.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-408


BC360

Installation Check

R/3 Directory Structure


usr

Global directories sap Instance directories

trans <SID> tmp put

SYS <Instance_name>

exe profile global work data log

<sapm nt>
run dbg opt

<SID>

exe profile global


R

= Symbolic link

 SAP AG

 This graphic displays the global and instance specific R/3 file system view of a homogenous R/3
System.
 Global files can be managed centrally on the central instance host, using the network file system (NFS)
<sapmnt>/<SID>.
 <sapmnt>/<SID> must be physically stored on the central instance host. It must also be exported
explicitly as NFS in read/write mode to all dialog instance hosts and in read-only mode to all UNIX
presentation servers.
 To run dialog instances with executables stored locally on the dialog instance host, activate program
SAPCPE.
 The global transport directory /usr/sap/trans must be accessible by every R/3 instance belonging to
one system landscape. This access is achieved through a soft link that points to the transport directory
or through mounting the file system /usr/sap/trans using NFS.
 Installing a heterogeneous R/3 System requires a different file system, which is described in the
installation and OS dependencies guide.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-409


BC360

Installation Check

R/3 Instance Numbers

TCP/IP file /etc/services


Required entries for R/3:
 Dispatcher port for instance number 00-99
sapdp<Instance_number> 32<Instance_num ber>/tcp

 Gateway port for instance number 00-99


sapgw<Instance_number> 33<Instance_num ber>/tcp

 M essage server port


sapms<SID> 36<Instance_num ber>/tcp

 SAP AG

 The assignment of the R/3 instance number is important. This number is fixed as part of the
installation. The TCP/IP connection to the R/3 System(s) depends on this instance number, as does the
connection from the frontend devices to the R/3 System(s). Therefore, you cannot run two R/3
Systems with different SIDs that have the same instance numbers on the same host. This is also
important if an R/3 System group and/or several application servers are operating.
 Assigning system numbers in a structured and careful way helps to ensure a technically clear system
landscape.
 The TCP/IP socket port entries must be the same for all R/3 instances, R/3 database servers, and all
R/3 front end devices.
 These entries are made in the file /etc/services. Normally, these entries are made automatically as part
of the installation.
 The following entries are reserved for R/3 service programs, and may not be used as R/3 System
numbers:
sapgw97 3397/tcp SAP OSS
sapgw98 3398/tcp SAPconnect
sapgw99 3399/tcp SAP EPS
sapdp99 3299/tcp SAProuter

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-410


BC360

Installation Check

Transport Management System Set up Process

Transport
routes

Configuration of tp

Transport domain & domain controller

 SAP AG

 Before you can work with the transport management system (TMS), it must be configured on all R/3
Systems in your system landscape.
 The TMS configuration includes the following steps:
• Configuring the transport domain
• You must define which R/3 Systems in the system landscape should be combined in a transport
domain and which R/3 System is to be the transport domain controller
• Configuring the transport control program tp
• The transport control program requires information about the transport directory and the R/3
database for each R/3 System. This information is stored in a parameter file at the operating system
level
• Configuring the transport routes
• The transport routes are used to define in which target system you want to consolidate and deliver
change requests.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-411


BC360

Installation Check

Transport Dom ain


Transport domain :
DOMAIN_QAS

QAS

DEV PRD

Dom ain controller

Backup controller

Com mon transport directory Transport group:


GROUP_DEV

 SAP AG

 The current status of the transport domain configuration for each R/3 System in the transport domain
is displayed in the TMS System Overview. The overview also shows whether the configuration is up-
to-date and if any errors occurred when the configuration is distributed. To display the TMS System
Overview, call Transaction STMS and choose Overview Systems.
 In a transport domain, the R/3 System, which is configured as the domain controller, is of special
significance. If this R/3 System fails, no changes can be made to the TMS configuration. Therefore, it
is recommended that you configure a backup domain controller.
 Once you have planned your system infrastructure, you will generally not install all planned R/3
Systems at the same time. TMS allows you to configure these R/3 Systems as virtual systems of the
transport domain. Therefore, you can configure the transport routes of your entire system
infrastructure.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-412


BC360

Installation Check

Comm on Transport Directory


 Directory /usr/sap/trans
 Global transport directory for all R/3 instances in a transport dom ain
 NFS m ount: /usr/sap/trans
 TPPARAM currently to be configured at the operating system level
 TPPARAM param eters can be displayed in TM S

/usr/sap/trans
bin tm p
data EPS
TPPARAM for olddata sapnames
UNIX log actlog cofiles
global parameters buffer
...
system specific
param eters
Param eter file for
... transport control R

program tp

 SAP AG

 Adapting the common transport directory is performed at the operating system level when the
transport system is configured. The transport profile TPPARAM is the parameter file for transports.
SAP delivers a sample profile [Link], which must be adapted manually to meet the
customer's specific needs.
 An R/3 System that is newly set up with the TMS is not entered automatically in the global parameter
file TPPARAM. You must create this entry yourself.
 If the transport domain extends over several transport directories, you must adapt the parameter files in
all transport directories. You must ensure that the parameter file TPPARAM is identical in all
transport directories in your domain. Only the parameter TRANSDIR may be different.
 To check the availability of the transport control program in an R/3 System, choose R/3 System Check
Transport tool. A hierarchical list is displayed that shows the status of the individual checks. If you
have not selected an R/3 System, the transport control program of all R/3 Systems in the transport
domain is checked.
 To display the tp parameters of an R/3 System, choose Goto TP parameters. The list displayed shows
the parameters set in TPPARAM and the default value of all parameters used by the programs tp and
R3trans.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-413


BC360

Installation Check

Transport Routes

 Transport strategy defined by transport routes


 Standard transport route used by all customizing
change requests
 Additional transport routes can be established for
development objects
 M ultilevel delivery: delivery routes can be chained

 SAP AG

 The configuration of the transport routes is managed in the R/3 System, which serves as the transport
domain controller, and can be distributed to and activated in all other R/3 Systems connected in the
transport domain.
 Before you can configure the transport routes, the following requirements must be met:
• The transport domain must be configured
• All R/3 Systems involved must be included in the transport domain
• The transport control program must be configured
 The transport route configuration consists of:
• System attributes
• Consolidation routes
• Delivery routes

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-414


BC360

Installation Check

R/3 Network Configuration


Database server dbserver Central instance DVEBMGS00

RDBMS

Database
Application server A1 C11
Application server A3

Application server A2
Instance D00 Instances D00 and D01
Instances
D00 and
D01

SAPGUI presentation server

R/3 System C11 R

 SAP AG

 For performance reasons, there should be no access from the frontend devices to the database host. To
install the message server on a host that is different than the database host, define the following
parameters in the file [Link]:
• SAPDBHOST = <database server>
• rdisp/mshost = <application server>
 For medium and large-sized R/3 installations (distributed R/3 Systems), a dedicated physical sub-
network should be installed for the communication between the R/3 servers, that is, between the
database servers and application servers. This is necessary to support the high volume of data between
the database and application servers with an appropriate network throughput (for example, FDDI).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-415


BC360

Installation Check

Checking the Installation: Further Steps


Operating system dependent log files

R/3 Kernel Patch Level: SM 50

Checking the installation


Installation consistency: SM 28

R/3 System log correctly installed: SM21

Buffer synchronisation: ST02

Activate Perform ance M onitor: report RADDBDIF

SAP license installed: saplicense

Standard passwords of sap* and ddic

Remote access using SAPROUTER

Im ported Hotpackages: SPAM

Im ported languages: SM LT
R

 SAP AG

 The following steps must be performed in order to complete the installation:


• To check if the operating system, including the network is configured properly, use the operating
system specific log files.
• To check if the database structure fits the R/3 kernel structure, perform the R/3 installation
consistency check (Transaction SICK or SM28). Perform this check to ensure that the correct
database versions and R/3 kernel versions are used, and to ensure that there are no inconsistencies
in the R/3 kernel.
• Buffer synchronisation is important for additional application instances.
 Detailed information about all the steps to be performed is located in the installation guide and the
online documentation.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-416


BC360

Installation Check

Backup the R/3 Installation

O S configuration

R/3 directories

RDBMS

Database
C11 R/3 CCMS
Sapdba
brbackup/brarchive

 SAP AG

 Once the installation is complete, the administrator must back up the following:
• The root file system, which includes the system structure and all configuration files, such as:
• File system size
• Logical volume manager configuration
• Database configuration data
• The RDBMS file systems
• The initial backup can also include the data file file systems.
• The database
• This can be performed with the R/3 CCMS or with backup tools, such as SAPDBA, BRBACKUP,
and BRARCHIVE. External backup tools can also be used if they support the interface BACKINT.
• The following R/3 directories:
• /usr/sap/<SID>
• /<sapmnt>/<SID>
• /usr/sap/trans
 A backup cycle should also be defined for the various file systems. Since the file system data does not
change very quickly, the backup cycles can be longer than for the database.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-417


BC360

Installation Check

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Check that the installation requirem ents are m et

 Check that the minimum hardware requirements are met

 Check that the database requirements are met

 Analyze the profile configuration

 Describe the R/3 directory structure

 Check the transport managem ent system configuration

 Configure the transport routes

 Back up the R/3 installation

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-418


BC360

Installation Check

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answers to the questions

 SAP AG

 Note:
There may not be sufficient time to work through all the exercises during the course. The exercises marked
optional should be seen as supplementary examples that can be used, time permitting, during the course. Course
participants can also use these exercises after the course, to consolidate what they have learned.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-419


BC360

No. Exercise

1) Perform a configuration check of disk layout of your R/3 server.

1.1 Log on as user <sid>adm.

1.2 Determine which volume groups belong to your system. How many disks are in
each volume group?

1.3 Determine which logical volumes belong to your system. Where are they mounted?
Make a sketch of the distribution of these directories on the different disks.

1.4 Check if origlogA and mirrlogA on separate disks.

1.5 Check if origlogB and mirrlogB on separate disks.

1.6 Check if directory saparch is on a disk that does not contain directory sapdata.

1.7 Check if directory saparch has its own file system.

1.8 Check if the swap space (volume-groups vg00) and the online redo log files are on
separate disks.

1.9 (Optional) Check if the database control files are located on separate disks.

1.10 (Optional) Check if the files for the tablespaces PSAPBTABD and PSAPSTABD are
on separate disks.

1.11 (Optional) Check if the files and the index files for the tablespaces PSAPBTAB and
PSAPSTAB are on separate disks.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-420


BC360

No. Solution

1) Perform a configuration check of your R/3 server.

The answers provided here refer to a HP-UX 10.x system. For other operating
systems, use the corresponding programs.

1.1

1.2 To display the following volume groups sap<SID>vg1, sap<SID>vg2, and


sap<SID>vg3, enter the following command at the operating system level:

vgdisplay | grep "VG Name" | grep <SID>.

Each volume group consists of one disk. To display the volume group information
for volume group 1, for example, enter vgdisplay -v sap<SID>vg1.

The physical volumes (disks) for each the volume groups are specified at the end of
the list. There is one disk for each volume group.

1.3 To display the logical volumes in volume 1, for example, enter vgdisplay -v
sap<SID>vg1 | grep "LV Name".
The file fstab contains all mount points.
To display the mount points, enter
grep <SID> /etc/fstab.

1.4

1.5

1.6

1.7

1.8

1.9 To display where the control files are located, enter


find /oracle/<SID>/sap* -name cntrl<SID>.dbf,
or check the parameter CONTROL_FILES in the file init<SID>.ora.

1.10 To display where the corresponding files are located, enter


find /oracle/<SID>/sapdata? -name \?[Link]\*.

1.11 To display where the corresponding files are located, enter


find /oracle/<SID>/sapdata? -name \?tab\?.data\*

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-421


BC360

In the following, you will find excerpts from the Operation Manual, Chapter 1 Introduction, in the section
Configuration Documentation.
To perform these exercises, complete the tables in the excerpts as follows:

1 The table under Configuration Documentation.

Look for the required data in your system and enter it in the table.

Configuration Documentation

Development System <DEVSID>

R/3 System:

System name <DEVSID>

Database system

R/3 Release

Operating system

Installation number

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-422


BC360

No. Question:
Tru
e
Part One: UNIX
1) Which statements about the installation requirements delivered with the R/3 installation
packages are correct?
1.1 Considering these requirements ensures a sufficient setup and optimal performance of the
R/3 System.
1.2 The installation requirements define only the minimal requirements.
1.3 To ensure that the R/3 System setup meets the customers needs, sizing must be performed
by a hardware partner.
Part Two: Database Oracle
1) Normally the database is ...
1.1 Automatically opened when the R/3 System is started in the standard way.
1.2 Automatically closed when the R/3 System is stopped.
1.3 Started and stopped separately.
1.4 Started when the first attempt is made to log on to the R/3 System.
2) If mirrored disks are used ...
2.1 It is no longer necessary to perform data backups.
2.2 It is still necessary to perform continual data backups.
3) For an R/3 System with the ORACLE database ...
3.1 The ARCHIVE mode must be activated.
3-2 The offline redo log files do not have to be backed up.
3.3 The performance of the system is greatly impaired when the ARCHIVE mode is
activated.
4) A database backup ...
4.1 Can be performed either online or offline. In both cases, the offline redo log files
must also be backed up.
4.2 Can only be performed in online mode. Also, the offline redo log files do not
have to be backed up.
4.3 Can be performed online during normal R/3 operation.
4.4 Should be performed both before and after each R/3 Release upgrade.
4.5 Should be performed using NTBACKUP.
4.6 Can only be performed in offline mode. Also, the offline redo log files do not
have to be backed up.
5) The online redo log files ...
5.1 Can be mirrored using Oracle tools.
5.2 Can be mirrored using operating system tools.
5.3 Cannot be mirrored for R/3 operation.
5.4 Can be equipped with an operating system mirror, and then they are
automatically mirrored.
6) The purpose of the file init<SID>.sap is ....
6.1 To configure the database backup parameters.
6.2 To parameterize the R/3 System.
6.3 To set the tape size.
6.4 Only to install the R/3 System and the database.
6.5 To reorganize the database.
7) The Oracle data files must ...
7.1 Be located on the operating system hard disk.
7.2 Follow a specific naming convention, such as sapdata<n>.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-423


BC360

7.3 Be located physically separate from the online log files.


7.4 Be located physically separate from the ARCHIVE log files.
8) The file <SID>[Link] ...
8.1 Has nothing to do with Oracle, but is used for recording errors in the R/3 Alert
Monitor.
8.2 Is constantly written to when the database is open.
8.3 Does not exist for Oracle databases.
9) Which of the following directories remains the same size, even after the
installation has been completed? That is, which of the following directories
requires the same amount of disk space before and after installation?
9.1 /oracle/stage
9.2 /oracle/<SID>/saparch
9.3 /oracle/<SID>/
10) A status report for the database can ...
10.1 Be created from R/3 using the CCMS.
10.2 Be created at the operating system level using SAPDBA.
10.3 Be created at the operating system level using SQLDBA.
Part Three: R/3 System
1) The file system /<sapmnt>/<SID> ...
1.1 Is only necessary if several R/3 instances will be installed.
1.2 Is as NFS file system that is required to manage global files centrally on the central
instance host.
1.3 Is in a standard installation referred by the respective R/3 instances with symbolic links.
2) How can an R/3 System on UNIX be checked?
2.1 The UNIX kernel parameterization can be checked according to the check list OS
dependencies delivered by SAP
2.2 The check tool SAPPFPAR provides a sufficient possibility to change R/3 Basis
parameters.
2.3 R/3 profile parameter can be checked using Transaction RZ10.
3) Which statements about the change and transport system are true?
3.1 A complete setup of the transport management system includes setting up the Transport
Domain and the Domain Controller, and configuring the transport program tp and the
transport routes.
3.2 The parameter file TPPARAM for tp can be maintained from the R/3 System.
3.3 You must execute Transaction SE06 directly after the installation, regardless if the system
is a new installation or a database copy.
3.4 Virtual systems can be set up in order to configure the transport routes of the entire
system infrastructure.
4) What is required to backup the R/3 System?
4.1 To ensure data security, in case of a hardware failure, backing up the R/3 System must
include backing up the following R/3 directories:
/usr/sap/<SID>
/<sapmnt>/<SID>
/usr/sap/trans
home directory of user <sid>adm
4.2 Backing up the RDBMS is not necessary, as you can easily install it directly from disk
again, in case of data loss.
4.3 A backup of the root file system is necessary after R/3 installation.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-424


BC360

No. Question:
Tru
e
Part One: UNIX
1) Which statements about the installation requirements delivered with the R/3 installation
packages are correct?
1.1 Considering these requirements ensures a sufficient setup and optimal performance of the
R/3 System.
1.2 X The installation requirements define only the minimal requirements.
1.3 X To ensure that the R/3 System setup meets the customers needs, sizing must be performed
by a hardware partner.
Part Two: Database Oracle
1) Normally the database is ...
1.1 X Automatically opened when the R/3 System is started in the standard way.
1.2 Automatically closed when the R/3 System is stopped.
1.3 Started and stopped separately.
1.4 Started when the first attempt is made to log on to the R/3 System.
2) If mirrored disks are used ...
2.1 It is no longer necessary to perform data backups.
2.2 X It is still necessary to perform continual data backups.
3) For an R/3 System with the ORACLE database ...
3.1 X The ARCHIVE mode must be activated.
3-2 The offline redo log files do not have to be backed up.
3.3 The performance of the system is greatly impaired when the ARCHIVE mode is
activated.
4) A database backup ...
4.1 X Can be performed either online or offline. In both cases, the offline redo log files
must also be backed up.
4.2 Can only be performed in online mode. Also, the offline redo log files do not
have to be backed up.
4.3 X Can be performed online during normal R/3 operation.
4.4 X Should be performed both before and after each R/3 Release upgrade.
4.5 Should be performed using NTBACKUP.
4.6 Can only be performed in offline mode. Also, the offline redo log files do not
have to be backed up.
5) The online redo log files ...
5.1 X Can be mirrored using Oracle tools.
5.2 X Can be mirrored using operating system tools.
5.3 Cannot be mirrored for R/3 operation.
5.4 Can be equipped with an operating system mirror, and then they are
automatically mirrored.
6) The purpose of the file init<SID>.sap is ....
6.1 X To configure the database backup parameters.
6.2 To parameterize the R/3 System.
6.3 X To set the tape size.
6.4 Only to install the R/3 System and the database.
6.5 To reorganize the database.
7) The Oracle data files must ...
7.1 Be located on the operating system hard disk.
7.2 X Follow a specific naming convention, such as sapdata<n>.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-425


BC360

7.3 X Be located physically separate from the online log files.


7.4 X Be located physically separate from the ARCHIVE log files.
8) The file <SID>[Link] ...
8.1 X Has nothing to do with Oracle, but is used for recording errors in the R/3 Alert
Monitor.
8.2 X Is constantly written to when the database is open.
8.3 Does not exist for Oracle databases.
9) Which of the following directories remains the same size, even after the
installation has been completed? That is, which of the following directories
requires the same amount of disk space before and after installation?
9.1 X /oracle/stage
9.2 /oracle/<SID>/saparch
9.3 /oracle/<SID>/
10) A status report for the database can ...
10.1 X Be created from R/3 using the CCMS.
10.2 X Be created at the operating system level using SAPDBA.
10.3 Be created at the operating system level using SQLDBA.
Part Three: R/3 System
1) The file system /<sapmnt>/<SID> ...
1.1 Is only necessary if several R/3 instances will be installed.
1.2 X Is as NFS file system that is required to manage global files centrally on the central
instance host.
1.3 X Is in a standard installation referred by the respective R/3 instances with symbolic links.
2) How can an R/3 System on UNIX be checked?
2.1 X The UNIX kernel parameterization can be checked according to the check list OS
dependencies delivered by SAP
2.2 The check tool SAPPFPAR provides a sufficient possibility to change R/3 Basis
parameters.
2.3 X R/3 profile parameter can be checked using Transaction RZ10.
3) Which statements about the change and transport system are true?
3.1 X A complete setup of the transport management system includes setting up the Transport
Domain and the Domain Controller, and configuring the transport program tp and the
transport routes.
3.2 The parameter file TPPARAM for tp can be maintained from the R/3 System.
3.3 X You must execute Transaction SE06 directly after the installation, regardless if the system
is a new installation or a database copy.
3.4 X Virtual systems can be set up in order to configure the transport routes of the entire
system infrastructure.
4) What is required to backup the R/3 System?
4.1 X To ensure data security, in case of a hardware failure, backing up the R/3 System must
include backing up the following R/3 directories:
/usr/sap/<SID>
/<sapmnt>/<SID>
/usr/sap/trans
home directory of user <sid>adm
4.2 Backing up the RDBMS is not necessary, as you can easily install it directly from disk
again, in case of data loss.
4.3 X A backup of the root file system is necessary after R/3 installation.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-426


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

R/3
R/3 Basis
Basis
Administration
Administration
4.0
4.0

SAP Online Service


System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-427


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAP Online Service System


Contents:
 OSS: Overview / Functionality / Access

 SAPNet
 TechNet

 Objectives:
At the end of this unit you will be able to:
 Configure the OSS connection

 Use the SAP inform ation services OSS, SAPNet, and TechNet

 SAP AG

 This unit will enable you to:


Connect to the Online Service System (OSS)
Search the Notes database for known solutions
Create and submit a problem message if a solution could not be found
Monitor the progress of a problem submitted to SAP
View training information
Register developers and SAP objects to be modified
Request and retrieve Hot Packages from the OSS
 This unit also discusses the network security provided by SAProuter.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-428


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Course Roadmap Database


Adm inistration
and Backups

Introduction CCMS DBA: Daily


Configuration Check
Procedures

System
Starting and Monitoring
Stopping R/3
Background
Processing
R/3
Authorization

Data Archiving
Installation in R/3
Check

Software
SAP Online Logistics
Service Spool and Print
System

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-429


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS

 OSS Overview
 24-hour access to the Notes database
 Notes database provides solutions to
R/3 System problems
 Customers can subm it problem notes
 OSS Functionality
 Access to OSS

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-430


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Overview

OSS
24-hour access,

7 days a week
Custom ers SAP

Customer initiates
a database search

Notes
database

Solution note
 SAP AG

 If a problem occurs in your R/3 System, you can access the OSS to find a solution.
 Once a connection has been established to the OSS, you can initiate a search of the Notes database.
 If a suitable solution is not found, you can describe the problem in a customer error message, and submit it to
SAP.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-431


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Overview

 OSS Overview
 OSS Functionality
 Database search utility
 Problem logging
 SAP object change registration
 SAP Hot Packages
 Training inform ation
 Access to OSS

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-432


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: Database Search Utility


Entry: R/3 Note Search
Search terms
Language E Search key words linked with the AND operator
Search key words
or linked with the
or OR operator
and

or

Search range . . . ALL M ore term s . . .

Search criteria

SAP release to Notes for specific releases


Application Application area of problem
Note num ber to ... Range, or specific note num bers

Priority... Category... M ore criteria ...

Find Cancel

 SAP AG

 To start a search of the Notes database:


Specify your search criteria in the screen Entry: R/3 Note Search. (Choose General functions, Notes, then
Find)
To prevent too many notes from being selected, make your search criteria as specific as possible.
Key words listed in one box only are linked with the OR operator; key words listed in two separate boxes are
linked with the AND operator.
 To specify more key words, extend the search criteria by choosing More terms … .
 SAP interprets the key words that you enter in terms of known SAP index words. Therefore, using words known
to the SAP indexing system increases the efficiency of the search.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-433


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: Problem Logging


Create: Original m essage
Message Edit G oto Tools Utilities System Help

?

Custom er-specific data supplied

Description Upload...

Reporter (remote available) Attributes

SAP AG Install. 0120000815 System ty. P


DE 69190 W alldorf AIX
29149 0120003412 OP system Add-on ID
Database O RACLE Add-on rel
M r. SAP AG
R/3 rel. 40B
06227/7-47474
Front end
Application area affected
0120025233 0000000000 1998 Entered on 00.00.0000 [Link] (CET)

Component XX-SER-CBT LOW


Severity of problem
Priority

Status NEW Solutions Find automatic


Short Text M y message for SAP solution proposal
Transaction Program Screen
Error message .. ...

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-434


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: SSCR


Inbox: John Sm ith
Inbox Edit G oto System Help

?

SAP m essages Gen. functions


SAP m essages

Registration
M essages Adm inistration Service
Registration

Registration SSCR Registration CD


Registration SSCR

Register developer
Register O bjects
Developers registered by m e
O bjects registered by m e
O verview

O bject Registration for Installation 0120000815


SAP advance correction
PG MID/O bject/Nam e R3TR
SAP release ?

Cancel Register Delete Developer

 SAP AG

 To make changes to an R/3 system, you must register the developers and objects with SAP Software Change
Registration (SSCR).
 Once you enter the user name, you receive a 20-character key that must be entered into the customer's
Correction and Transport System. To avoid errors, use the cut and paste function.
 Any SAP object that you modify must be unlocked with a 20-character key. This allows you to keep track of
modified objects, and helps make an upgrade process run more smoothly.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-435


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: SSCR Overview


Customer Monitoring
List variant Edit Setting System Help
?
Maintain
Choose Sort Filter Delete

[Link] Registration type Registered Date Registration key Advance correction


0123456789 Developer(s) Meier 01.28.98 983950081865842252
D022111 03.26.97 981112211115842252
Mueller 03.26.97 657940847940464055
AnjaM 06.24.97 377140494346549611
S0000378900 01.15.98 687407497900087045
Test 01.28.98 654610980989046031
Student 01.02.98 667446435464603046
Developer 01.02.97 340618704674046000
Schm idt 08.23.97 264545390132169029
Adm inistrator 09.09.97 981264545665842252
Chef 01.28.98 354098034776406603
Poirot 04.21.97 264354501115842252
Christie 11.24.96 926454583615842252
TADIR objects 30E R3TR PRO G RSPAR 01.28.98 264545264545264545
3x R3TR DTEL GCPUC 01.28.98 123445216778842343
3x R3TR DTEL GDD_G 01.28.98 346074940467906970
31H R3TR PROG RSCL00 01.28.98 182883854676859875 W ith Advance corr.
31H R3TR PROG RSCL01 01.30.98 654983468979135542 W ith Advance corr.
31H R3TR PROG RSCL02 01.31.98 268713493153904158
31H R3TR PROG RSCL03 02.01.98 125647141258704154 W ith Advance corr.
31H R3TR PROG RSCL04 02.05.98 416579716113450415
31H R3TR PROG RSCL05 02.08.98 465464601790870008

O01(1) oss002 ORV 0.05


 SAP AG

 To display a list of all the developers and objects that have been registered with SSCR, choose Registration
Overview and double-click the name of your system.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-436


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: SAP Hot Packages


List of SAP R/3 Hot Packages
Hot Package Edit Goto System Help
?
M aintain
Expand Object list Notes for Patch Request patch Request Overview

- SAP R/3 Hot Packages - Standard view


+ 30B 1 Release 3.0B
+ 30C 18 Release 3.0C
+ 30D 46 Release 3.0D
+ 30E 25 Release 3.0E
+ 30F 33 Release 3.0F
+ 31G 12 Release 3.1G
+ 31H 18 Release 3.1H
- 40A 6 Release 4.0A
SAPKD00015 SPAM update fr. 28 Jan 1998 for R/3 4.0A
SAPKH40A01 Hot Package 01 for R/3 4.0A
SAPKH40A02 Hot Package 02 for R/3 4.0A
SAPKH40A03 Hot Package 03 for R/3 4.0A List of Hot Packages
SAPKH40A04 Hot Package 04 for R/3 4.0A currently available
SAPKH40A05 Hot Package 05 for R/3 4.0A
O01(1) oss002 INS 0.05
 SAP AG

 If SAP identifies an error in the delivered system that could affect a large number of sites, a solution is issued in
the form of a Hot Package.
 Hot Packages are specific to a release level and must be applied in numerical order.
 Customers are notified through the HotNews if a Hot Package has been issued for their system.
To access HotNews, choose General functions, Notes, then HotNews.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-437


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: Training Information


Training Info System
Object Edit Goto System Help
?
M aintain
Proceed Restrict display by course category
Service selection
SAP Service R/3 Services
Event categories R/3 standard courses 3.0

Selection
Application Further display restrictions
Location selection
Date All places

Country Free places only

Language

O01(1) oss002 OVR 0.06


 SAP AG

 The OSS also contains information about the current training courses offered by SAP, and how many places are
available.
 You can display a list of all the courses offered, or enter search criteria to restrict the list to your specific needs.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-438


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

OSS Functionality: Training Information


R/3 Standard Courses
View Edit Filters Goto System Help
?
M aintain
Choose Expand Filters Find text

R/3 standard courses 3.0

+ AC Accounting
+ AP Expanded search results
+ AS displayed in hypertext form at
+ BC Basis
+ CA Cross Application
+ CM
+ D4
- HR Human Resources
+ HR050 Human Resources
- HR305 Configuration of Master Data (4.0 )
+ 30 Release 3.0
- 40 40
27.05.1998 US Oakbrook 22 Free places
27.05.1998 DE W alldorf 22 Free places

+ HR306 Configuration of Tim e Record (4.0)

O01(1) oss002 OVR 0.22


 SAP AG

 The list of courses is displayed in hypertext format.


 By expanding the list, you can see when and where a particular course is being held, and how many places are
available.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-439


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Overview

 OSS Overview
 OSS Functionality
 Access to OSS
 Custom er-controlled remote connection
 Network security - SAProuter

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-440


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Access to OSS
 Customer-controlled remote connection

Office Logistics Accounting


 oss1
Kennzeichen..
Dynamic menu

To connect to the OSS,


use Transaction OSS1

 SAP AG

 Once a physical connection has been set up at the operating-system level, you can connect to the OSS by using
Transaction OSS1.
 When Transaction OSS1 is run, a new SAPGUI frontend session is automatically connected to the OSS server.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-441


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Access to OSS: Network Security - SAProuter


Customer site SAP - Walldorf

Firewall Firewall

DEV
3200

Gateway SAP protocol Gateway


TST PRD
SAProuter SAProuter 3202
3201

PRD
3202

 SAP AG

 The application level gateway SAProuter acts as a secure gateway into and out of your SAP environment, and it
is used whenever you access OSS.
 SAProuter only accepts incoming data if it complies with the SAP internal protocol, and if the data is received
on a predefined port number from a predefined IP address.
 All other forms of communication directed to SAProuter are ignored.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-442


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet

 SAP Public Homepage


 SAPNet
 TechNet

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-443


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAP Public Hom epage [Link]

 Home
 Site Map
 Search
 W orldwide
 Shop
 W rite Us
 Customer Partner

 SAP AG

 SAPNet is a tool that provides information and services world-wide through the Internet. As an Intranet solution
promoting active communication and collaboration between SAP employees, customers and partners, SAPNet
can help you broaden your knowledge and simplify your work.
 You can access SAPNet from the area CUSTOMER PARTNER in the SAP public homepage.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-444


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet

 Public Homepage
 SAPNet
 TechNet

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-445


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Information
 Communication
 Service
 Self Service
 Settings
 Help

 SAP AG

 SAPNet is divided into seven different areas accessible from the tool bar.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-446


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Inbox
 Outbox
 SAPNet Index
 Favorites

 Information
 Communication
 Service
 Self Service
 Settings

 SAP AG

 Sites accessed from the area ASSISTANT provide user-specific information.


 Inbox contains:
A list of all changed SAPNet articles marked by you as favorites
Resubmitted documents
Feedback from the SAPNet team for you
 Outbox contains all feedback sent by you to SAP.
 SAPNet Index contains all relevant key words and internet aliases relating to SAP.
 Favorites contains all articles bookmarked by you for future use.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-447


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Information
 Key Topics
 SAP Solutions
 Implementation
 Investors
 Partners
 Events
 Media

 Communication
 Service

 SAP AG

 For information on the R/3 System, call up the topic SAP Solutions from the area INFORMATION.
 Under the subtopic R/3 System you can access the following sites:
R/3 Release Information
Basis Technology
Core Applications / Components
 The topic Media provides information on recent publications relating to R/3.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-448


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Information
 Communication
 SAPNet Discussion Forum
 SAP Address Book
 SAP Systems
 SAP User Groups Forums
 Internal Discussion Forum s
 SAP TechNet
 R/3 Projects

 Service

 SAP AG

 The area COMMUNICATION is divided into the following topics:


SAPNet Discussion Forum, where you can exchange information on current issues, such as the EURO
SAP Address Book
SAP Systems
SAP User Groups Forums
Internal Discussion Forums
SAP TechNet
R/3 Projects

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-449


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Information
 Communication
 Service
 SAPNet Service Index
 Media Center
 Strategy
 Support Services
 Consulting Services
 Education Services

 SAP AG

 In the area SERVICE, Support Services has a subtopic Problems/Solutions containing:


R/3 Notes Search
Downloading Hot Packages
 Education Services provides you with a list of
Current training sessions
Knowledge Products
Computer Based training sessions
 Education Services also contains information about the International Demonstration and Education System
(IDES).

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-450


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet [Link]

 Assistant
 Information
 Communication
 Service
 Self Service
 Quick Sizing
 Brochure Ordering
 Service Quote/Inform ation
 Helper Application

 Settings

 SAP AG

 SELF SERVICE provides the following topics:


Quick Sizing
Brochures
Service Quote/Information
Helper Applications
 SETTINGS contains:
Personal defaults for SAPNet

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-451


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAPNet

 Public Homepage
 SAPNet
 TechNet

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-452


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

SAP TechNet

 SAP AG

 SAP TechNet is a technically focused online service offering expert advice and new communication channels
for SAP employees, partners and customers.
 There are two ways to access SAP TechNet:
Open SAPNet and choose the area COMMUNICATION
Use the SAP TechNet internet address [Link]
 SAP TechNet is divided into several topics, such as Software Logistics or System Management. Each topic has
two parts:
Knowledge base
containing articles with recommendations and best practices
Forum
where partners and customers can ask questions about R/3, find expert opinions on specific issues, and
exchange ideas and experiences with other users

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-453


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Summary of this Unit

Now you are able to:

 Search in OSS and SAPNet for solutions to R/3 problems

 Create a problem message in the OSS

 Request user and object keys in the OSS utility SSCR

 Request SAP Hot Packages from OSS and SAPNet

 Get training information from OSS and SAPNet

 Access OSS

 Handle information in SAPNet and SAP TechNet

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-454


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Unit Actions

 Do the exercises

?  Answer the questions

 Fill in the blanks

 Solutions for the exercises

 Answer the questions

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-455


BC360

These exercises are optional

No. Exercise

1 OSS - Notes

1.1 Log on to OSS: Enter user ID S0000315119 with password SAP, then search for the
note describing the browser settings for SAPNet

1.2 Test these settings in your browser if you have a browser on your PC

2 OSS – problem message

2.1 Create an OSS problem message.

IMPORTANT: Enter the short text: ”OSS TRAINING – Do not process”

2.2 Submit the message to SAP

3 OSS – SAP Hot Packages

3.1 How many SAP Hot Packages are available for the current release?

4 OSS – SAP Software Change Request (SSCR)

4.1 Register a user within the OSS SSCR

4.2 How many characters does the key have?

5 OSS – Training

5.1 Which basis course held in English has the most unfilled places

6 SAPNet

6.1 Conduct a search in SAPNet for the note in question 1.1

6.2 Show the list of SAP Hot Packages for the current release.

6.3 Try downloading these Hot Packages.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-456


BC360

No. Solution

1.1 The note number is 70079

1.2

2.1

2.2

3.1

4.1

4.2 20

5.1

6.1

6.2

6.3 Choose Service --> Support Services --> Problems/Solutions --> Online Correction
Support. From this page, you can enter the page with the SAP Hot Packages.

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-457


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 The OSS system provides support for:

1.1 SAP customers and partners

1.2 SAP customers only

1.3 Anyone who can dial in

2 Problem notes in OSS can be created by:

2.1 SAP staff only

2.2 Anyone who can sign on to OSS

2.3 OSS users with the correct authorizations

3 OSS provides customers with bundles of fixes known as:

3.1 Care Packages

3.2 Electronic Parcels

3.3 Hot Packages

4 Solutions to problems raised through OSS are:

4.1 Printed out and mailed back to the customer

4.2 Attached to the customer's problem note and returned to the customer's
inbox

4.3 Faxed back to the customer.

5 When creating problem notes, create a description that:

5.1 Is clear and concise

5.2 Is vague and confusing

5.3 Contains known SAP index words

5.4 Contains a print-out of the whole ABAP short dump, if necessary

5.5 Contains a summary of the situation leading up to the error

6 The bundled fixes referred to in Q3 are applied

6.1 In any order

6.2 On an ad hoc basis when the customer needs a problem fixed

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-458


BC360

6.3 As available from SAP, and in strict numerical order

7 Preventive maintenance can be performed by:

7.1 Signing on to OSS every day and downloading all the new or updated
notes

7.2 Signing on to OSS weekly and searching the Notes database for all new
solutions created within the last 7 days

7.3 Searching the database periodically for all new notes relating to a
particular application area

7.4 Monitoring the progress of any problem notes you have sent SAP

8 If you want information about training course places:

8.1 Use the online training course information system in OSS

8.2 Call the training centre

8.3 Ask a friend

9 If you cannot find a solution in OSS to your problem:

9.1 Forward a problem note to SAP

9.2 Ring the hot line

9.3 Post a message on CompuServe™ and hope for the best

10 When SAP has solved a problem that has been forwarded to them, the
customer has to:

10.1 Apply the fix and close the problem

10.2 Apply the fix, and if it solves the problem, confirm in the OSS that the
problem is solved

10.3 FTP the fix from the machine sapserv3

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-459


BC360

No. True? Question:

1 The OSS system provides support for:

1.1 X SAP customers and partners

1.2 SAP customers only

1.3 Anyone who can dial in

2 Problem notes in OSS can be created by:

2.1 SAP staff only

2.2 Anyone who can sign on to OSS

2.3 X OSS users with the correct authorizations

3 OSS provides customers with bundles of fixes known as:

3.1 Care Packages

3.2 Electronic Parcels

3.3 X Hot Packages

4 Solutions to problems raised through OSS are:

4.1 Printed out and mailed back to the customer

4.2 X Attached to the customer's problem note and returned to the customer's
inbox

4.3 Faxed back to the customer.

5 When creating problem notes, create a description that:

5.1 X Is clear and concise

5.2 Is vague and confusing

5.3 X Contains known SAP index words

5.4 X Contains a print-out of the whole ABAP short dump, if necessary

5.5 X Contains a summary of the situation leading up to the error

6 The bundled fixes referred to in Q3 are applied

6.1 In any order

6.2 On an ad hoc basis when the customer needs a problem fixed

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-460


BC360

6.3 X As available from SAP, and in strict numerical order

7 Preventive maintenance can be performed by:

7.1 Signing on to OSS every day and downloading all the new or updated
notes

7.2 Signing on to OSS weekly and searching the Notes database for all new
solutions created within the last 7 days

7.3 X Searching the database periodically for all new notes relating to a
particular application area

7.4 Monitoring the progress of any problem notes you have sent SAP

8 If you want information about training course places:

8.1 X Use the online training course information system in OSS

8.2 Call the training centre

8.3 Ask a friend

9 If you cannot find a solution in OSS to your problem:

9.1 X Forward a problem note to SAP

9.2 Ring the hot line

9.3 Post a message on CompuServe™ and hope for the best

10 When SAP has solved a problem that has been forwarded to them, the
customer has to:

10.1 Apply the fix and close the problem

10.2 X Apply the fix, and if it solves the problem, confirm in the OSS that the
problem is solved

10.3 FTP the fix from the machine sapserv3

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-461


BC360

SAP O nline Service System

Further Documentation

 SAPNet:
Services → Support Services →
Access Support
 SAPNet Information and
C ommunication
 OSS

 Release Notes
 83458, 74079 - Info on SAPNet
 32789, 26740 - Info on OSS

 SAP AG

Conclusion

Conclusion

Now you are able to:


Database
Ad ministration
and Backu ps

 Administer your R/3 System Introduction CCM S DBA: Daily


Co nfiguration Check
Pro cedures
 Backup your system
System
 Check and use the Transport SystemSStarting and
to pp ing R/3
M onitoring

Background
 Schedule background jobs R/3
P rocessing
Authorization
Data
 Handle the spool system Installation Archiving in
R/3
Ch eck

 Archive R/3 data Software


SAP Online Logistics
Spool and
 M onitor and analyze your R/3 System S ervice
S ystem P rint

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-462


BC360

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-463


BC360

Conclusion

Appendix

Further documentation:
 Technical Core Competence -
Knowledge Product
 Online Documentation
 Notes in the application area BC-*
 SAP TechNet
 SAPNet
 Deltakiosk in the SAPNet

 SAP AG

BC360 Technical Core Competence 2-464

You might also like